1._o and_o god_n of_o go_n §._o 15._o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n typify_a heaven_n heb._n 9_o 3._o 3._o and_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o 4._o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n 5._o and_o over_o it_o the_o â—…herubims_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n of_o which_o we_o can_v now_o speak_v particular_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o to_o set_v forth_o other_o special_a type_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o tabernaâ—…le_n part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o the_o 3._o verse_n he_o describe_v it_o by_o the_o division_n of_o it_o from_o the_o former_a and_o by_o the_o proper_a title_n give_v unto_o it_o we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o title_n and_o then_o of_o the_o division_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_n be_v here_o synecdochical_o use_v for_o a_o part_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v show_v 9_o 6._o that_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o former_a he_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o latter-part_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o callâ—…th_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o of_o this_o title_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 4._o this_o be_v at_o the_o west-end_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v four_o square_a ten_o cubit_n long_o 〈◊〉_d broad_a ten_o high_a the_o like_a place_n in_o solomon_n temple_n be_v call_v the_o oracle_n which_o be_v twenty_o cubit_n in_o length_n twenty_o in_o breadth_n and_o twenty_o in_o height_n 1_o king_n 6._o 20._o now_o solomon_n temple_n be_v in_o every_o place_n twice_o as_o big_a as_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v overlay_v every_o way_n with_o pure_a gold_n it_o be_v keep_v most_o close_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o but_o the_o highpriest_n and_o he_o but_o once_o a_o year_n verse_n 7._o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d heaven_n verse_n 12_o 24._o it_o be_v as_o fit_v a_o resemblance_n of_o heaven_n as_o every_o any_o edifice_n frame_v in_o this_o world_n for_o heaven_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a place_n that_o ever_o be_v 2._o god_n do_v more_o conspicuous_o manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o this_o place_n then_o in_o any_o other_o on_o earth_n 3._o none_o but_o the_o highpriest_n may_v enter_v into_o this_o place_n so_o none_o but_o 〈◊〉_d collective_o take_v for_o his_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o may_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o heaven_n 4._o the_o priest_n go_v with_o blood_n into_o it_o leu._n 16._o 9_o so_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n with_o blood_n v_o 12._o for_o our_o sin_n close_a heaven_n against_o we_o but_o christ_n blood_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n 5._o the_o highpriest_n be_v array_v all_o in_o fine_a linen_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o also_o be_v otherways_o glorious_o attire_v so_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v endue_v with_o 〈◊〉_d pâ—…rity_n and_o exceed_v great_a glory_n so_o likewise_o his_o mystical_a body_n enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v pure_a and_o glorious_a 6._o therein_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n so_o heaven_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o â—…race_n heb._n 4._o 14._o â—…_n there_o the_o highpriest_n present_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d god_n â—…_n there_o be_v cherubim_n attend_v the_o mercy-seat_n in_o heaven_n be_v angel_n attenâ—…_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n this_o show_v the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o mystycal_a body_n heaven_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a great_a highpriest_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n they_o parâ—…_n of_o this_o privilege_n to_o have_v admittance_n into_o this_o most_o holy_a place_n it_o be_v one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d great_a privilege_n of_o the_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n no_o king_n have_v the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v well_o weigh_v it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o israel_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o court_n 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n a_o great_a for_o priest_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o the_o great_a for_o the_o highpriest_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n this_o be_v as_o god_n bedchamber_n or_o privy_a closet_n while_o here_o we_o live_v we_o can_v heaven_n 〈◊〉_d a_o personal_a access_n thereto_o therefore_o we_o must_v long_o to_o be_v there_o phil._n 1._o 23._o and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o occasion_n lift_v up_o our_o eye_n thereunto_o psal._n 121._o 1_o lam._n 3._o 41._o and_o set_v our_o 〈◊〉_d thereon_o col._n 3._o 1._o and_o make_v such_o prayer_n as_o may_v pierce_v thereinto_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o voice_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o §._o 16._o of_o the_o veil_n which_o separate_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o typify_v christ_n flesh_n there_o be_v a_o division_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d veil_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o 155._o second_o veil_n in_o reference_n to_o another_o veil_n whereby_o the_o 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o court_n appertain_v thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o veil_n through_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o first_o taberâ—…_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n this_o be_v the_o second_o veil_n by_o which_o the_o highâ—…_n alone_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n this_o veil_n be_v distinct_o describe_v exod._n 26._o 31_o 32_o 33._o wherein_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o veil_n be_v make_v 2._o the_o curious_a workmanship_n thereof_o 3._o the_o pillar_n and_o hook_n whereon_o and_o whereby_o it_o hang_v 4._o the_o end_n or_o use_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d general_a the_o veil_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n flesh_n so_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o in_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d wordâ—…_n through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o §_o 58._o 1._o as_o the_o veil_n shadow_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n so_o do_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n overshadow_v his_o divine_a glory_n phil._n 2._o 7._o 2._o by_o the_o vail_n there_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n so_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n heb._n 10._o 19_o 20._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n in_o reâ—…_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n style_v himself_o a_o door_n joh._n 10._o 7._o and_o the_o way_n joh._n 14._o 6._o behold_v here_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o whereby_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o saint_n enter_v into_o that_o gloâ—…_n presence_n all_o unbeliever_n be_v so_o offend_v at_o the_o mean_a estate_n of_o christ_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n as_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o his_o word_n or_o work_n do_n or_o suffering_n but_o saint_n be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n wisdom_n power_n truth_n justice_n mercy_n and_o other_o divine_a excellency_n upon_o this_o principle_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o this_o inference_n be_v make_v we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o christ_n thus_o say_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v incarnate_a no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o joh._n 14._o 6_o 7._o this_o vail_n be_v here_o call_v the_o second_o for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o veil_n this_o and_o the_o first_o vail_n be_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a particular_n 1._o in_o place_n the_o first_o vail_n be_v between_o the_o court_n and_o first_o tabernacle_n that_o show_v the_o concealment_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o in_o the_o supporter_n this_o second_o have_v but_o four_o pillar_n but_o the_o first_o have_v five_o exod._n 26._o 32_o 37._o there_o be_v a_o more_o frequent_a enter_v through_o the_o first_o then_o through_o the_o second_o thereupon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v more_o steady_a 3._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o socket_n the_o socket_n of_o the_o second_o vail_n be_v of_o silver_n the_o other_o of_o brass_n exod._n 26._o 32_o 37._o the_o near_a thing_n be_v to_o god_n the_o more_o excellent_a and_o pure_a they_o be_v 4._o this_o second_o vail_n be_v make_v with_o cherubim_n the_o
much_o content_n and_o find_v much_o benefit_n to_o their_o soul_n welfare_n and_o whereas_o many_o person_n of_o quality_n come_v out_o of_o their_o good_a respect_n to_o visit_v he_o he_o will_v endeavour_v so_o to_o order_v their_o conference_n as_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o edification_n or_o if_o their_o visy_n be_v mere_o complemental_a he_o account_v it_o a_o great_a burden_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v always_o of_o a_o very_a friendly_a and_o courteous_a disposition_n disposition_n who_o the_o mean_a not_o only_o of_o his_o parish_n but_o of_o the_o city_n find_v 〈◊〉_d easy_a of_o access_n and_o as_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v yea_o ready_a to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o all_o among_o other_o grace_n humility_n be_v eminent_a in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o humility_n observe_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o either_o with_o the_o flock_n of_o multitude_n unto_o his_o ministry_n which_o be_v many_o and_o great_a nor_o with_o any_o applause_n of_o man_n but_o will_v still_o say_v he_o know_v more_o of_o himself_o to_o a_o base_a he_o than_o any_o can_v know_v to_o extol_v he_o he_o be_v much_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o content_v not_o himself_o prayer_n only_o with_o daily_a constant_a ordinary_a holy_a exercise_n but_o be_v also_o frequent_a in_o extraordinary_a duty_n in_o the_o bishop_n time_n when_o it_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o keep_v a_o fast_a open_o in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o minister_n who_o frequent_o help_v pious_a christian_n in_o their_o private_a fast_n in_o time_n of_o fear_n and_o danger_n he_o and_o other_o have_v sometime_o weekly_o sometime_o monthly_a fast_n whereof_o many_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o vestry_n which_o he_o be_v eminent_o observe_v to_o perform_v with_o extraordinary_a reverence_n and_o awfullness_n of_o spirit_n his_o confession_n be_v accompany_v with_o much_o 94._o sense_n of_o sin_n broakennesse_n of_o heart_n self-abhorrency_a judge_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o justify_v of_o god_n in_o petition_n very_o pertinent_a judicious_a spiritual_a seasonable_a accompany_v with_o faith_n and_o fervour_n like_o a_o true_a son_n of_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o tear_n and_o supplication_n as_o resolve_v not_o to_o let_v he_o go_v without_o a_o blessing_n but_o none_o like_o he_o in_o thanksgiving_n after_o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o thanksgiving_n have_v spend_v the_o last_o drop_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o confession_n and_o prayer_n o_o how_o will_v he_o revive_v and_o gather_v up_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o work_n of_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v so_o large_a particular_a warm_a and_o vigorous_a that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n he_o will_v quicken_v the_o auditory_a as_o if_o then_o the_o work_n have_v be_v but_o new_o to_o begin_v and_o that_o only_o have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o his_o survive_a brethren_n in_o the_o ministry_n he_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a after_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n christ._n of_o god_n as_o at_o home_n so_o abroad_o that_o according_o he_o may_v order_v his_o prayer_n in_o their_o behalf_n be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v it_o go_v ill_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o any_o place_n like_o another_o nehemiah_n he_o sit_v he_o down_o and_o weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o fast_v and_o pray_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o behalf_n great_a be_v his_o patience_n under_o the_o visit_a hand_n of_o god_n especial_o patience_n in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o god_n visit_v he_o with_o painful_a malady_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o pain_n by_o the_o stone_n and_o sharpness_n of_o urine_n and_o that_o lethalis_fw-la arundo_fw-la as_o he_o oft_o call_v it_o that_o deadly_a arrow_n in_o his_o side_n which_o he_o know_v can_v never_o be_v pluck_v out_o of_o it_o but_o by_o death_n i_o mean_v his_o asthma_n which_o he_o get_v by_o a_o excessive_a cold_a in_o attend_v upon_o public_a employment_n notwithstanding_o i_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o he_o have_v be_v often_o hear_v to_o groan_v yet_o be_v he_o never_o hear_v once_o to_o grumble_v but_o he_o will_v oft_o say_v soul_n be_v silent_a soul_n be_v patient_a thereof_o it_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o father_n that_o thus_o order_v thy_o estate_n thou_o be_v his_o clay_n he_o may_v tread_v and_o trample_v on_o thou_o as_o it_o please_v he_o thou_o have_v deserve_v much_o more_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o thou_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o hell_n though_o thy_o pain_n be_v grievous_a yet_o it_o be_v tolerable_a thy_o god_n afford_v some_o intermission_n he_o will_v turn_v it_o to_o thy_o good_a and_o at_o length_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o hell_n he_o will_v oft_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o obedience_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o only_o to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o god_n require_v but_o also_o patient_o to_o bear_v what_o god_n will_v be_v to_o lay_v upon_o his_o creature_n as_o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n yet_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o great_a pang_n he_o oft_o use_v this_o speech_n of_o job_n shall_v we_o receive_v good_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o evil_a he_o often_o commend_v his_o soul_n unto_o christ_n and_o will_v say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n when_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n go_v about_o to_o comfort_v he_o in_o those_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o and_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v by_o he_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o dare_v not_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o comfort_n jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o my_o sure_a comfort_n many_o that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o weakness_n profess_v that_o they_o go_v away_o better_a than_o they_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o savoury_a and_o gracious_a expression_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o though_o towards_o his_o latter_a end_n his_o fit_n of_o the_o stone_n be_v frequent_a and_o sharp_a have_v some_o time_n 4._o or_o 5._o in_o a_o hour_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o desire_n to_o finish_v that_o so_o much_o desire_v commentary_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o fit_a be_v over_o he_o return_v to_o his_o work_n and_o make_v some_o progress_n therein_o and_o thus_o he_o continue_v labour_v at_o his_o work_n through_o much_o pain_n till_o tuesday_n the_o six_o of_o decem._n 1653._o about_o which_o time_n as_o his_o natural_a strength_n be_v exceed_o decay_v so_o his_o intellectual_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o for_o the_o three_o follow_a day_n drowsiness_n seize_v upon_o sickness_n he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n to_o look_v into_o a_o book_n but_o slumber_v away_o his_o time_n in_o his_o chair_n and_o upon_o the_o friday_n be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o he_o have_v give_v over_o his_o study_n inquire_v what_o day_n it_o be_v he_o cry_v out_o alas_o i_o have_v lose_v three_o day_n the_o day_n follow_v be_v saturday_n he_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n neither_o indeed_o can_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o weakness_n which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o say_v now_o i_o have_v not_o long_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o be_o go_v to_o my_o desire_a haven_n the_o apprehension_n whereof_o death_n be_v no_o little_a joy_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o have_v often_o say_v unto_o such_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n i_o be_o most_o willing_a to_o die_v have_v i_o bless_v god_n nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o die_v indeed_o he_o seem_v sometime_o desiderio_fw-la to_o be_v in_o paul_n strait_n between_o life_n and_o death_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a but_o yet_o very_o desirous_a be_v he_o to_o finish_v his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v willing_a to_o live_v and_o god_n so_o far_o answer_v his_o desire_n in_o that_o particular_a that_o he_o live_v to_o finish_v it_o within_o half_a a_o chapter_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o time_n in_o this_o world_n can_v not_o be_v long_o o_o how_o sweet_a and_o joyful_a be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o
likewise_o joh._n 5._o 19_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n the_o father_n do_v all_o by_o the_o loc_n son_n and_o the_o son_n do_v all_o from_o the_o father_n the_o apostle_n here_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n under_o this_o title_n heir_n rather_o than_o lord_n as_o act_n 2._o 36._o 1._o to_o give_v proof_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o he_o note_v before_o that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o son_n for_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o perpetuity_n thereof_o for_o the_o heir_n ever_o abide_v in_o the_o house_n gen._n 21._o 10._o joh._n 8._o 35._o 3._o to_o manifest_v the_o right_n that_o we_o have_v to_o be_v adopt_v son_n and_o heir_n joh._n 8._o 36._o 17._o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_v you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v style_v joynt-heir_n with_o christ._n this_o dignity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v heir_n be_v further_a amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n thereof_o in_o 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o greek_a may_v be_v restrain_v to_o person_n as_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n or_o extend_v to_o thing_n as_o of_o the_o neuter_a this_o latter_a include_v the_o former_a for_o if_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n than_o also_o of_o all_o person_n for_o he_o that_o be_v heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v so_o of_o all_o person_n beside_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v a_o heir_n of_o thing_n then_o of_o person_n well_o therefore_o have_v our_o english_a take_v away_o the_o ambiguity_n by_o translate_n it_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o it_o answer_v the_o prophetical_a promise_n psal._n 2._o 8._o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n §._o 18._o of_o christ_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n go_v on_o in_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o that_o excellency_n which_o appertain_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o add_v a_o great_a be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n almighty_a in_o these_o word_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n though_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d make_v be_v a_o common_a work_n attribute_v in_o other_o place_n to_o man_n work_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o divine_a work_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o create_v as_o act_v 14._o 15._o and_o 17._o 24._o so_o as_o it_o point_v at_o that_o first_o great_a work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v mention_v gen._n 1._o 1._o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o thing_n make_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n coelo_fw-la world_n the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a notation_n and_o most_o usual_a acceptation_n thereof_o signify_v eternity_n it_o be_v oft_o put_v for_o a_o age_n the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n which_o be_v every_o way_n take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n 224._o the_o root_n or_o verb_n whence_o it_o come_v signify_v to_o hide_v thereupon_o time_n the_o date_n whereof_o be_v hide_v be_v set_v out_o thereby_o and_o that_o in_o these_o consideration_n follow_v 1._o eternity_n psal._n 90._o 2._o 2._o a_o long_a date_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v not_o know_v deut._n 13._o 16._o 3._o continuance_n of_o legal_a rite_n till_o they_o end_v in_o their_o truth_n exod._n 12._o 24._o 4._o continuance_n of_o rite_n till_o they_o determine_v in_o the_o jubilee_n exod._n 21._o 6._o leu._n 25._o 40._o 5._o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n life_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 22._o by_o a_o metonymy_n the_o same_o word_n set_v out_o the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n and_o have_v be_v continue_v throughout_o all_o time_n and_o age_n and_o because_o the_o world_n which_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o invisible_a glorious_a world_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n call_v the_o high_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o starry_a sky_n wherein_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n style_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v contain_v and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o middle_a world_n mundus_fw-la 3._o the_o element_n and_o all_o thing_n compound_v of_o they_o or_o contain_v in_o they_o even_o all_o that_o space_n which_o be_v under_o the_o moon_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v comprise_v therein_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o inferior_a world_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o part_n the_o plural_a number_n world_n be_v use_v answerable_o mundus_fw-la in_o greek_a a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n be_v use_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o make_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o world_n be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o namely_o heaven_n and_o earth_n col._n 1._o 16._o mundus_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v how_o under_o this_o word_n world_n all_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v above_o 41._o and_o below_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v comprise_v so_o as_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n set_v out_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n by_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o son_n be_v not_o set_v out_o as_o a_o mere_a instrument_n in_o this_o work_n but_o as_o a_o primary_n and_o principal_a agent_n therein_o together_o with_o the_o father_n for_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o joh._n 5._o 19_o that_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d likewise_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o do_v different_a thing_n like_v to_o a_o other_o for_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a same_o thing_n but_o of_o do_v they_o by_o the_o same_o power_n authority_n dignity_n with_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o will_n after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d same_o manner_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o that_o joint_o together_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o what_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o do_v by_o the_o son_n be_v in_o other_o place_n say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n simple_o consider_v in_o and_o by_o himself_o without_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n as_o joh._n 1._o 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o col._n 1._o 16._o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o by_o the_o son_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n 2._o to_o â—…et_v out_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n the_o father_n first_o the_o son_n second_o 3._o to_o declare_v their_o manner_n of_o work_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n gen._n 19_o 24._o 4._o to_o show_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o distinct_a person_n father_n and_o son_n 5._o to_o demonstrate_v the_o identity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o father_n and_o son_n that_o both_o be_v one_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n in_o that_o the_o same_o divine_a work_n be_v attribute_v to_o both_o this_o consequence_n be_v infer_v upon_o a_o like_a ground_n joh._n 5._o 17_o 18._o as_o the_o father_n be_v here_o say_v to_o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n so_o of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o son_n indefinite_o it_o be_v say_v by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o the_o son_n therefore_o be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v true_a god_n §._o 19_o of_o christ_n the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n still_o do_v the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o set_v out_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o that_o son_n by_o 3._o who_o the_o father_n have_v make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o â—…mittere_fw-la word_n speak_v of_o the_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n translate_v brightness_n be_v metaphorical_a but_o very_o fit_a for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o send_v forth_o brightness_n or_o light_n 4._o and_o the_o noun_n here_o use_v such_o brightness_n as_o come_v from_o light_n as_o the_o brightness_n or_o light_n or_o sun_n beam_n issue_v from_o the_o sun_n no_o resemblance_n take_v from_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v more_o full_o set_v out_o the_o mutual_a relation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o 1._o the_o brightness_n issue_v from_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v 2._o it_o be_v of_o as_o long_a continuance_n as_o the_o sun_n never_o be_v the_o sun_n without_o the_o brightness_n of_o it_o 3._o this_o brightness_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o sun_n the_o sun_n may_v as_o well_o be_v make_v no_o sun_n as_o have_v the_o brightness_n thereof_o sever_v from_o it_o 4._o this_o brightness_n
reckon_v among_o the_o title_n give_v to_o angel_n 4._o son_n of_o god_n job_n 1._o 6._o thus_o they_o be_v call_v not_o only_o because_o they_o receive_v their_o be_v from_o god_n and_o be_v sustain_v by_o he_o but_o also_o be_v once_o make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o still_o retain_v that_o image_n 5._o dicuntur_fw-la god_n so_o do_v that_o word_n signify_v which_o we_o translate_v angel_n psal._n 8._o 5._o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o angel_n to_o set_v out_o their_o excellency_n for_o excellent_a thing_n be_v in_o canaan_n dialect_n style_v god_n psa._n 82._o 1._o 6._o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v they_o psa._n 97._o 7._o and_o translate_v go_n 6._o cherubin_n gen._n 3._o 24._o ezek._n 10._o 1._o cherub_n take_v indefinite_o import_v a_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d or_o image_n most_o usual_o a_o resemblance_n of_o a_o young_a man_n so_o be_v angel_n set_v out_o when_o a_o resemblance_n or_o picture_n be_v make_v of_o they_o and_o when_o they_o appear_v in_o a_o visible_a shape_n they_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n to_o show_v they_o be_v creature_n hier._n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o man_n endue_v with_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v and_o of_o a_o young_a man_n to_o set_v out_o their_o beauty_n vigour_n strength_n and_o other_o like_a excellency_n appertain_v to_o youth_n 28._o 7._o seraphim_n this_o title_n be_v twice_o and_o only_o twice_o attribute_v to_o angel_n isa._n 6._o 2_o 6._o the_o title_n come_v from_o a_o hebrew_n seraphim_n root_n that_o signify_v to_o burn_v it_o be_v attribute_v 32._o to_o those_o fiery_a serpent_n which_o in_o the_o wilderness_n bit_n and_o sting_v the_o people_n to_o death_n numb_a 21._o 6._o angel_n be_v call_v citat_fw-la seraphim_n either_o from_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o they_o in_o touch_v the_o prophet_n lip_n with_o a_o burn_a coal_n isa._n 6._o 6._o or_o else_o more_o indefinite_o from_o their_o fervent_a zeal_n in_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o their_o lord_n in_o allusion_n hereunto_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n psa._n 104._o 4._o 6._o 8._o watcher_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v style_v a_o wateher_n dan._n 4._o 13._o be_v a_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a greek_a translator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o call_v the_o plural_a number_n 4._o watcher_n be_v use_v dan._n 4._o 17._o this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o angel_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o be_v spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o heaviness_n drowsiness_n and_o sleepiness_n but_o wake_v and_o watch_v continual_o day_n and_o night_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o function_n which_o be_v always_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n mat._n 18._o 10._o and_o to_o be_v ever_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o do_v his_o will_n psa._n 103._o 20._o this_o they_o can_v do_v without_o continual_a watch_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o constant_a continual_a care_n which_o they_o have_v to_o keep_v saint_n from_o the_o manifold_a danger_n whereunto_o they_o be_v subject_a saint_n have_v enemy_n which_o continual_o watch_v night_n and_o day_n to_o do_v they_o some_o mischief_n your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n say_v a_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v the_o good_a angel_n therefore_o continual_o watch_v to_o keep_v they_o safe_a from_o his_o clutch_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o continual_a watchfulness_n angel_n 16_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n round_o about_o ezek._n 1._o 18._o 9_o holy_a one_o so_o they_o be_v call_v dan._n 4._o 13._o 17._o there_o these_o two_o title_n watcher_n and_o holy_a one_o be_v apply_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n this_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o holiness_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o in_o which_o they_o still_o abide_v which_o make_v they_o to_o delight_v in_o holiness_n and_o to_o practice_v holiness_n therefore_o they_o be_v just_o style_v holy_a angel_n mar._n 8._o 38._o mat._n 25._o 31._o 10._o god_n host_n angel_n be_v so_o call_v gen._n 32._o 2._o psa._n 103._o 21._o luk._n 2._o 13._o and_o that_o because_o god_n use_v they_o as_o a_o host_n to_o protect_v his_o saint_n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o and_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n 2_o chr._n 32._o 21._o rev._n 12._o 7._o 11._o throne_n this_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v expound_v metonymical_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v as_o aliique_fw-la many_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n apply_v it_o to_o angel_n for_o throne_n proper_o take_v be_v royal_a seat_n make_v for_o king_n to_o sit_v upon_o and_o then_o especial_o when_o they_o show_v forth_o their_o magnificence_n in_o this_o proper_a signification_n b_o many_o judicious_a divine_n take_v this_o word_n throne_n to_o be_v use_v col._n 1._o 16._o and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n where_o god_n especial_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n therefore_o heaven_n 14_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n throne_n mat._n 5._o 34._o and_o for_o excellency_n sake_n the_o plural_a number_n may_v be_v use_v but_o apply_v to_o angel_n they_o be_v so_o call_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n be_v fit_a to_o sit_v on_o throne_n at_o least_o in_o comparison_n to_o other_o creature_n thus_o tropical_o throne_n be_v put_v for_o such_o as_o sit_v or_o be_v worthy_a to_o sit_v on_o throne_n 12._o dominion_n this_o title_n be_v fit_o add_v to_o the_o former_a to_o show_v that_o god_n who_o 16._o have_v confer_v such_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n on_o angel_n as_o the_o forementioned_a title_n throne_n imply_v have_v also_o give_v they_o dominion_n and_o rule_n whereby_o as_o lord_n under_o god_n they_o order_n and_o govern_v matter_n and_o person_n in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o dominion_n and_o government_n over_o wicked_a one_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 6._o 12._o and_o that_o for_o execute_v great_a vengeance_n on_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v good_a angel_n have_v dominion_n for_o procure_v and_o effect_v great_a good_a 13._o principality_n this_o title_n be_v somewhat_o more_o special_a than_o the_o former_a dominion_n 16_o indefinite_o and_o general_o note_v such_o as_o have_v authority_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o particular_a jurisdiction_n but_o principality_n be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n admonish_v christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n it_o be_v 3._o 1_o that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o in_o particular_a for_o every_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o every_o dominion_n this_o title_n be_v attribute_v to_o good_a angel_n eph._n 3._o 10._o col._n 1._o 16._o because_o god_n do_v oft_o set_v some_o of_o they_o over_o particular_a polity_n and_o kingdom_n and_o person_n it_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o evil_a angel_n eph._n 6._o 12._o col._n 1._o 15._o because_o for_o their_o great_a advantage_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o special_a jurisdiction_n over_o particular_a place_n and_o person_n 14._o power_n the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v that_o right_n which_o governor_n potestas_fw-la have_v to_o exercise_v their_o authority_n so_o be_v our_o english_a word_n power_n oft_o use_v as_o joh._n 10._o 18._o where_o christ_n thus_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o where_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n of_o the_o price_n which_o he_o have_v for_o his_o land_n be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n act._n 5._o 4._o this_o title_n than_o show_v that_o angel_n have_v a_o good_a right_n to_o that_o government_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d object_n these_o title_n principality_n and_o power_n be_v attribute_v to_o devil_n eph_n 6._o 12._o col_fw-fr 2._o 15._o answ._n the_o same_o title_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o different_a person_n in_o different_a respect_n this_o great_a title_n god_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creator_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o devil_n too_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o different_a respect_n wherein_o the_o foresay_a title_n be_v give_v to_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n be_v these_o 1._o good_a angel_n be_v principality_n and_o power_n by_o god_n special_a appointment_n god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v and_o a_o right_a thereunto_o devil_n have_v they_o by_o a_o divine_a permission_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o usurper_n thereof_o 2._o good_a angel_n be_v principality_n and_o power_n over_o saint_n especial_o and_o most_o proper_o for_o their_o good_a but_o devil_n be_v over_o the_o wicked_a in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o
royal_a sceptre_n such_o as_o king_n only_a sway_n other_o commander_n may_v have_v sceptre_n though_o not_o so_o proper_o as_o a_o king_n for_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o sceptre_n of_o ruler_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o isa._n 14._o 5._o eze._n 19_o 11._o such_o a_o sceptre_n may_v be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o a_o city_n of_o a_o tribe_n of_o a_o province_n or_o of_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n as_o he_o possess_v who_o hold_v the_o sceptre_n the_o equity_n of_o the_o former_a sceptre_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o king_n who_o sway_v that_o sceptre_n order_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n most_o just_o and_o righteous_o order_n of_o matter_n require_v that_o the_o latter_a clause_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o former_a place_n thus_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o learned_a language_n place_v a_o elegancy_n in_o transpose_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sentence_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o matter_n we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o of_o the_o equity_n thereof_o §._o 112._o of_o christ_n kingdom_n christs_n kingdom_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o this_o phrase_n the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n the_o relative_a particle_n thy_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n as_o be_v before_o show_v on_o this_o phrase_n thy_o throne_n §_o 106._o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o that_o before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o since_o before_o it_o be_v typify_v as_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o other_o king_n of_o judah_n so_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 12_o 13_o 16._o isa._n 9_o 7._o &_o 16._o 5._o jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o &_o 33._o 17._o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o prophesy_v of_o before_o his_o incarnation_n gen._n 49._o 11_o 12_o 13._o numb_a 24._o 17._o dan._n 2._o 44._o mic._n 4._o 8._o after_o his_o exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v publish_v by_o his_o forerunner_n mat._n 3._o 2._o by_o christ_n himself_o luk._n 4._o 43._o &_o 8._o 1._o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 9_o 2._o this_o kingdom_n do_v the_o apostle_n most_o set_v forth_o after_o christ_n ascension_n act._n 8._o 12._o &_o 20._o 23._o &_o 28._o 31._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v that_o estate_n where_o christ_n rule_v as_o god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n he_o reign_v over_o all_o creature_n every_o where_o 35._o psa._n 103._o 19_o as_o christ_n be_v god-man_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o yet_o have_v christ_n a_o peculiar_a kingdom_n wherein_o he_o reign_v over_o a_o select_a people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n psa._n 110._o 5._o this_o kingdom_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mar._n 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o that_o in_o five_o especial_a respect_n 1._o by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n for_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o gen._n 23._o 6._o psa._n 87._o 3._o 1_o chr._n 12._o 22._o psa._n 80._o 10._o &_o 36._o 6._o gen_n 30._o 8._o 2._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n thereof_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v true_a god_n john_n 1._o 49._o rom._n 9_o 5._o 3._o in_o opposition_n to_o kingdom_n of_o man_n dan._n 5._o 21._o joh._n 18._o 36._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n privilege_n and_o immunity_n thereof_o which_o be_v all_o divine_a and_o of_o god_n deut._n 4._o 8._o rom._n 14._o 17._o 5._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n glory_n phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 3._o 2._o &_o 4._o 17._o and_o that_o in_o five_o other_o respect_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o devil_n show_v to_o christ_n mat._n 48._o 2._o to_o show_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o law_n ordinance_n and_o appurtenance_n thereof_o which_o be_v all_o heavenly_a heb._n 9_o 23._o 3._o to_o demonstrate_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o subject_n thereof_o who_o inward_a disposition_n and_o outward_a conversation_n be_v heavenly_a heb._n 3._o 1._o phil._n 3._o 20._o 4._o to_o set_v out_o the_o extent_n thereof_o it_o do_v not_o only_o reach_v from_o euphrates_n to_o sihor_n as_o solomon_n kingdom_n do_v 1_o king_n 4._o 21._o or_o from_o india_n to_o ethiopia_n over_o 127._o province_n as_o ahasuerus_n his_o kingdom_n do_v esth._n 1._o 1._o but_o to_o heaven_n itself_o yea_o and_o that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o whole_a heaven_n psae_fw-la 135._o 6._o mat._n 28._o 18._o 5._o to_o manifest_v the_o end_n of_o call_v man_n into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n on_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n col._n 1._o 12._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o well_o may_v the_o estate_n where_o christ_n rule_v be_v account_v and_o call_v a_o kingdom_n because_o all_o thing_n which_o constitute_v a_o kingdom_n appertain_v thereunto_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o a_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n who_o be_v a_o true_a proper_a king_n a_o absolute_a monarch_n which_o christ_n be_v isa._n 9_o 6._o psalm_n 2._o 6._o 1_o timothy_n 6._o 15._o 2._o there_o be_v subject_n that_o take_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o willing_o subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o psa._n 18._o 44._o &_o 110._o 3._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a particular_a dominion_n or_o state_n in_o which_o that_o king_n reign_v and_o rule_v psa._n 2._o 6._o 4._o there_o be_v law_n and_o statute_n whereby_o this_o kingdom_n be_v govern_v the_o most_o righteous_a equal_a and_o prudent_a law_n that_o ever_o be_v these_o be_v register_v in_o god_n word_n the_o holy_a bible_n read_v what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o deut._n 4._o 8._o psal._n 19_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 5._o there_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n appertain_v to_o this_o kingdom_n such_o as_o never_o any_o kingdom_n have_v the_o like_a some_o of_o the_o privilege_n be_v these_o 1._o a_o right_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o 2._o a_o free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o time_n eph._n 2._o 18._o &_o 3._o 12._o heb._n 4._o 16._o this_o privilege_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o great_a one_o if_o we_o well_o weigh_v the_o readiness_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o accept_v we_o the_o abundance_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v there_o treasure_v up_o and_o the_o assurance_n that_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n have_v to_o attain_v their_o desire_n 3._o a_o right_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o and_o what_o be_v not_o he_o rom._n 8._o 32._o 4._o a_o right_a to_o heaven_n itself_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o luk._n 12._o 32._o mat._n 25._o 34._o the_o immunity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o freedom_n from_o all_o inconvenient_a and_o burdensome_a law_n whether_o ceremonial_a judicial_a or_o moral_a rom._n 7._o 4._o gal._n 4._o 5._o 2._o from_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 18_o 22._o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o rom._n 8._o 33._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 14._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o rom._n 8._o 1._o 3._o from_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 53._o 4._o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n heb._n 2._o 14._o who_o will_v not_o be_v of_o this_o kingdom_n what_o care_n shall_v they_o have_v that_o be_v of_o it_o to_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o to_o say_v the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n psa._n 16._o 6._o how_o sedulous_a shall_v they_o be_v to_o bring_v other_o thereinto_o cant._n 8._o 8._o how_o conscionable_a ought_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o be_v in_o walk_v worthy_a thereof_o eph._n 4._o 1._o col._n 1._o 10._o §._o 113._o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n join_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o sceptre_n here_o mention_v signify_o rectitude_n straightness_n evenness_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o crookedness_n roughness_n unevenness_n so_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n also_o signify_v it_o be_v â—…itly_o apply_v to_o a_o sceptre_n which_o use_v to_o be_v straight_o and_o upright_o not_o crooked_a not_o incline_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o sceptre_n namely_o government_n be_v hereby_o imply_v to_o be_v right_a and_o upright_o
make_v in_o the_o beginning_n than_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v they_o be_v not_o before_o therefore_o not_o eternal_a but_o the_o creator_n then_o be_v and_o make_v the_o world_n be_v before_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v no_o beginning_n therefore_o eternal_a here_o than_o be_v manifest_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o creator_n and_o creature_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o beginning_n the_o creator_n than_o be_v even_o as_o he_o be_v before_o he_o do_v not_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v but_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v before_o but_o creature_n than_o begin_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o before_o as_o the_o former_a reference_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o son_n refute_v samosatenus_fw-la 10._o macedonius_n arius_n and_o other_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o the_o latter_a reference_n thereof_o to_o creature_n refute_v aristotle_n and_o other_o philosopher_n who_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a which_o be_v a_o point_n not_o only_o improbable_a but_o also_o impossible_a for_o than_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o creature_n a_o creature_n 28._o can_v be_v but_o create_v if_o no_o creature_n then_o all_o a_o creator_n even_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o god_n himself_o eternity_n and_o unity_n be_v convertible_a term_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o eternal_a as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o almighty_a one_o infinite_a yet_o from_o that_o position_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n there_o will_v be_v more_o than_o one_o infinite_a for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o other_o thing_n if_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a in_o adam_n time_n and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v since_o add_v to_o the_o world_n will_v make_v up_o more_o then_o infinite_a that_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n be_v so_o express_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o by_o many_o solid_a argument_n draw_v from_o natural_a principle_n other_o heathen_a philosopher_n have_v refute_v it_o there_o be_v other_o heretic_n who_o have_v this_o conceit_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o element_n of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v not_o make_v of_o god_n but_o be_v coeternal_a with_o god_n this_o conceit_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o prima_fw-la materia_fw-la the_o first_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o create_v be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n 59_o and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o derogatory_n to_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n as_o the_o former_a of_o the_o world_n eternity_n eternity_n be_v one_o of_o god_n incommunicable_a property_n whatsoever_o be_v make_v eternal_a beside_o god_n be_v make_v equal_a to_o god_n yea_o a_o very_a god_n §._o 130._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o set_v down_o the_o creation_n two_o word_n be_v use_v which_o comprise_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v namely_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o by_o two_o trope_n one_o be_v a_o metonymy_n whereby_o the_o continent_n be_v put_v for_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o the_o other_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n whereby_o a_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o earth_n be_v the_o middle_a centre_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o uttermost_a circumference_n that_o compass_v all_o about_o so_o as_o all_o between_o they_o be_v comprise_v under_o they_o in_o this_o large_a sense_n these_o two_o word_n be_v oft_o use_v as_o gen._n 1._o 1._o 2_o kin._n 19_o 15._o 2_o chro._n 2._o 12._o psa._n 121._o 2._o jer._n 32._o 17._o under_o this_o word_n earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o water_n below_o be_v comprise_v for_o the_o earth_n earth_n and_o sea_n make_v but_o one_o globe_n gen._n 1._o 9_o 10._o they_o be_v divide_v at_o first_o and_o so_o continue_v for_o the_o better_a use_n of_o man_n and_o of_o other_o creature_n live_v on_o earth_n thus_o not_o only_o all_o thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o be_v within_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o swim_v thereupon_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v under_o this_o word_n earth_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o three_o heaven_n heaven_n 1._o the_o air_n wherein_o bird_n and_o fowl_n do_v fly_v wherein_o be_v the_o cloud_n also_o so_o as_o all_o the_o space_n betwixt_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v call_v the_o first_o heaven_n 2._o the_o firmament_n wherein_o be_v all_o sort_n which_o be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 4._o 19_o be_v the_o second_o heaven_n 3._o that_o invisible_a place_n where_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o god_n do_v most_o manifest_a his_o glory_n be_v the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o beyond_o this_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o heaven_n the_o purall_a number_n heaven_n be_v use_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o these_o two_o word_n earth_n heaven_n may_v be_v put_v for_o all_o creature_n as_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o set_v earth_n before_o heaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o over-strict_a or_o curious_a in_o his_o method_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o heaven_n for_o excellency_n sake_n be_v set_v before_o the_o earth_n yet_o many_o time_n as_o here_o earth_n be_v put_v before_o heaven_n judg._n 5._o 4._o psa._n 68_o 8_o isa._n 45._o 12._o jer._n 51._o 15._o some_o probable_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o put_v earth_n before_o heaven_n as_o 1._o the_o earth_n be_v make_v before_o the_o visible_a heaven_n gen._n 1._o 10_o 14._o 2._o the_o earth_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o foundation_n use_v to_o be_v first_o mention_v 1_o king_n 6._o 37_o 38._o ezra_n 3._o 11._o zec._n 4._o 9_o 3._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n the_o circumference_n thereabouts_o he_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o centre_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o circumference_n 4._o the_o earth_n be_v man_n habitation_n act._n 17._o 26._o from_o thence_o he_o behold_v the_o heaven_n speak_v therefore_o to_o man_n he_o first_o set_v out_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n §._o 131._o of_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o foundation_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n a_o superstrui_fw-la foundation_n from_o whence_o the_o verb_n be_v derive_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v put_v under_o other_o thing_n to_o support_v and_o bear_v they_o up_o it_o use_v therefore_o to_o be_v sound_n solid_a strong_a and_o lay_v on_o firm_a and_o sure_a ground_n luk._n 6._o 48._o it_o be_v most_o frequent_o put_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n which_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o a_o foundation_n remain_v firm_a stable_n unmoveable_a the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v also_o translate_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d ground_v eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o settle_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o it_o be_v there_o join_v with_o two_o other_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o fast_o fix_v of_o a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d establish_v strengthen_v and_o settle_v this_o phrase_n lay_v the_o foundation_n apply_v to_o the_o earth_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o centre_n whatsoever_o be_v about_o it_o be_v over_o it_o hereupon_o this_o word_n bear_v be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o deut._n 4._o 39_o josh._n 2._o 11._o 1_o king_n 8._o 23._o isa._n 51._o 6._o jer._n 31._o 37._o act._n 2._o 19_o 2._o that_o the_o earth_n be_v immovable_a this_o inference_n be_v thus_o make_v upon_o this_o very_a immovable_a phrase_n who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v psal._n 104._o 5._o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n be_v this_o metaphor_n foundation_n oft_o attribute_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o job_n 38._o 4._o psa._n 82._o 5._o and_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o thereupon_o to_o abide_v psal._n 119._o 90._o &_o 78._o 69._o by_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o earth_n sundry_a benefit_n accrue_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o 1._o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o host_n thereof_o be_v better_o observe_v and_o the_o admirable_a effect_n arise_v from_o thence_o be_v the_o better_o discern_v 2._o the_o stability_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v very_o useful_a to_o plant_n beast_n and_o man_n that_o abide_v thereon_o the_o damage_n and_o mischief_n that_o fall_v out_o upon_o earthquake_n give_v further_a
proof_n hereof_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n of_o aristarchus_n samius_n copernicus_n and_o other_o philosopher_n 13._o who_o imagine_v that_o the_o earth_n continual_o move_v and_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n thereof_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o our_o sight_n to_o move_v as_o the_o bank_n and_o tree_n thereon_o do_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o boat_n row_v with_o oar_n or_o in_o a_o ship_n under_o saiâ—…_n this_o conceit_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o foundation_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n apply_v to_o the_o earth_n §._o 132._o of_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n to_o man_n who_o use_v with_o their_o hand_n to_o make_v what_o they_o make_v of_o the_o second_o temple_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v zerubbabel_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n his_o hand_n shall_v finish_v it_o zec._n 4._o 9_o and_o wonder_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 14._o 3._o man_n work_v with_o their_o hand_n eph._n 4._o 27._o and_o they_o do_v other_o thing_n with_o their_o hand_n hereupon_o idolater_n be_v say_v to_o make_v idol_n with_o their_o hand_n isa._n 31._o 7._o and_o idol_n be_v style_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n isa._n 37._o 19_o jer._n 10._o 3_o 9_o yea_o the_o benefit_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o thing_n man_n do_v be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o hand_n pro._n 31._o 31._o and_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n psa._n 128._o 2._o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v or_o make_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o hand_n be_v say_v to_o make_v they_o job_n 10._o 38._o because_o man_n know_v not_o how_o any_o shall_v see_v without_o eye_n hear_v without_o ear_n speak_v without_o a_o mouth_n tread_v without_o foot_n do_v this_o or_o that_o without_o hand_n eye_n ear_n mouth_n foot_n hand_n and_o other_o part_n of_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 12._o num._n 12._o 8._o lam._n 3._o 34._o psa._n 119._o 73._o but_o to_o show_v that_o proper_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n his_o work_n be_v oft_o say_v to_o be_v without_o hand_n dan._n 2._o 34_o 45._o &_o 8._o 25._o job_n 34._o 20._o yea_o herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o they_o be_v without_o hand_n but_o these_o with_o hand_n col._n 2._o 11._o eph._n 2._o 11_o heb._n 9_o 11_o 24._o yea_o in_o proper_a speech_n the_o heaven_n itself_o that_o here_o metaphorical_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o be_v make_v without_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o act_n 17._o 24._o §._o 133._o of_o anthropomorphites_n the_o anthropomorphites_n do_v hereupon_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o 50._o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o literal_o and_o proper_o apply_v to_o god_n such_o part_n of_o man_n as_o be_v metaphorical_o and_o only_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n for_o teach_v sake_n attribute_v to_o he_o they_o feign_v god_n to_o themselves_o by_o a_o carnal_a cogitation_n to_o be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o that_o god_n be_v altogether_o a_o body_n imagine_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o a_o body_n be_v no_o substance_n at_o all_o but_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o true_a substance_n but_o every_o way_n the_o most_o excellent_a substance_n bodilinesse_n do_v but_o add_v grossness_n heaviness_n drowsiness_n and_o sundry_a other_o weakness_n to_o a_o substance_n concern_v the_o member_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o mention_v 111._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o we_o according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o flesh_n be_v like_a to_o god_n the_o same_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n have_v wing_n which_o we_o have_v not_o therefore_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o wing_n we_o understand_v protection_n psa_n 9_o 4._o so_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o hand_n we_o must_v understand_v operation_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n mention_n any_o other_o like_o thing_n i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v §._o 134._o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n the_o heaven_n be_v here_o and_o in_o other_o scripture_n express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n in_o that_o 1._o they_o be_v make_v as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v that_o grant_n that_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o imagine_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n the_o very_a first_o verse_n of_o the_o bible_n express_o disprove_v this_o error_n for_o there_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v create_v so_o also_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n 2._o god_n himself_o make_v the_o heaven_n they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n make_v dâ—…or_n by_o his_o own_o power_n nâ—…_n by_o angel_n as_o the_o menandrian_o saturnirians_n cerinthian_o merinthians_n and_o other_o heretic_n thought_n nor_o be_v they_o make_v by_o the_o casual_a concurrence_n of_o certain_a mote_n which_o they_o call_v atomy_n as_o democritus_n lucippus_n and_o other_o epicurean_a philosopher_n dream_v they_o imagine_v their_o atomy_n to_o be_v small_a indivisible_a body_n such_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o sunne-beam_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v through_o a_o hole_n they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o all_o thing_n at_o first_o be_v make_v and_o that_o into_o these_o all_o thing_n at_o last_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v 3._o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v without_o instrument_n even_o with_o god_n hand_n and_o nothing_o else_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o epicurean_a philosopher_n argument_n against_o the_o make_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a instrument_n for_o effect_v so_o great_a a_o work_n what_o iron_n tool_n say_v he_o what_o lever_n or_o crow_n what_o minister_n can_v be_v have_v to_o help_v on_o so_o vast_a a_o fabric_n o_o blind_a and_o stupid_a philosopher_n that_o can_v no_o better_o discern_v between_o divine_a and_o humane_a work_n betwixt_o the_o first_o create_v of_o thing_n by_o god_n and_o the_o after-making_a of_o thing_n by_o man_n god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o help_n at_o all_o 4._o the_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o canopy_n to_o cover_v all_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o use_n of_o hand_n especial_o when_o both_o hand_n be_v use_v be_v to_o stretch_v a_o thing_n and_o to_o spread_v it_o abroad_o the_o lord_n in_o express_a term_n say_v my_o hand_n have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n isa._n 45._o 12._o these_o phrase_n of_o stretch_v forth_o and_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n be_v oft_o attribute_v unto_o god_n as_o isa._n 40._o 22._o jer._n 41._o 15._o psa._n 104._o 2._o job._n 9_o 8._o &_o 37._o 18._o 5._o great_a diligence_n be_v use_v in_o make_v the_o heaven_n mention_v of_o hand_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n imply_v thus_o much_o for_o careful_a and_o diligent_a person_n will_v put_v both_o their_o hand_n to_o what_o they_o do_v slothful_a and_o careless_a person_n will_v use_v but_o one_o hand_n and_o put_v the_o other_o into_o their_o bosom_n or_o pocket_n pro._n 9_o 24._o &_o 26._o 15._o 6._o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n imply_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n who_o with_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o himself_o can_v make_v so_o fair_a and_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v therefore_o the_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o firmament_n of_o his_o power_n psa._n 150._o 1._o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n by_o his_o great_a power_n and_o stretch_v out_o arm_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o he_o jerem._n 32._o 17._o 7._o the_o heaven_n bear_v the_o cleave_v evidence_n of_o god_n excellency_n psa._n 8._o 3._o &_o 19_o 1._o of_o a_o picture_n make_v by_o apelles_n which_o be_v admirable_a in_o all_o man_n eye_n they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o apelles_n hand_n §._o 135._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n verse_n 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a set_v out_o by_o this_o copulative_a particle_n and_o manifest_v a_o addition_n of_o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o point_n hereof_o see_v §_o
heir_n of_o salvation_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n so_o as_o they_o be_v set_v out_o by_o that_o estate_n whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o by_o the_o right_n which_o they_o have_v thereunto_o salvation_n be_v that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o their_o right_n be_v a_o right_a of_o inheritance_n §._o 159._o of_o salvation_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v salvation_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o find_v it_o three_o time_n put_v for_o temporal_a preservation_n or_o deliverance_n as_o act._n 7._o 25._o where_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d give_v salvation_n be_v thus_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n deliver_v and_o act._n 27._o 34._o where_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v turn_v health_n and_o heb._n 11._o 7._o where_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o salvation_n be_v thus_o expound_v to_o the_o save_n the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n which_o the_o 72_o lxx_o use_n to_o interpret_v by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o text_n translate_v salvation_n set_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n some_o temporary_a preservation_n or_o deliverance_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o set_v out_o except_o the_o three_o fore_n mention_v 13._o place_n the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o help_v on_o in_o this_o world_n luk._n 19_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 16._o 2._o or_o perfect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 9_o there_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o translate_v salvation_n four_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o luk._n 2._o 30._o &_o 3._o 6._o act._n 28._o 28._o eph._n 6._o 17._o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n put_v metonymical_o for_o the_o author_n and_o procurer_n of_o salvation_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o primary_n 〈◊〉_d root_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v which_o signify_v not_o only_o safe_a exempt_a and_o free_a from_o all_o evil_a danger_n and_o fear_n but_o also_o entire_a and_o perfect_a so_o as_o it_o set_v out_o both_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o blessedness_n full_a freedom_n from_o sin_n satan_n death_n hell_n and_o all_o fear_n and_o also_o the_o positive_a part_n thereof_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n appertain_v to_o they_o and_o withal_o immortality_n agility_n beauty_n and_o other_o excellency_n even_o of_o the_o body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o by_o the_o salvation_n here_o mention_v be_v mean_v that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n reserve_v for_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n well_o may_v that_o estate_n be_v call_v salvation_n in_o that_o all_o that_o have_v attain_v or_o shall_v 57_o attain_v thereunto_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n free_v from_o all_o enemy_n and_o set_v safe_a and_o secure_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n into_o heaven_n where_o that_o rest_n safety_n security_n and_o salvation_n be_v enjoy_v no_o devil_n no_o evil_a instrument_n can_v enter_v to_o disturb_v the_o same_o there_o shall_v god_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n rev._n 21._o 4._o all_o contentment_n agreement_n tranquillity_n unanimity_n joy_n pleasure_n and_o what_o can_v be_v desire_v shall_v be_v there_o everlasting_o enjoy_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a communion_n with_o glorious_a angel_n glorify_a saint_n yea_o with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n and_o with_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o shall_v in_o his_o glory_n so_o far_o behold_v as_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o behold_v such_o glory_n this_o beatifical_a vision_n will_v not_o only_o fill_v our_o head_n with_o admiration_n but_o our_o heart_n also_o with_o joy_n and_o delight_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o §._o 160._o of_o our_o right_n to_o salvation_n by_o inheritance_n the_o right_n which_o saint_n have_v to_o salvation_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v inherit_v so_o as_o the_o right_n be_v by_o inheritance_n the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o inherit_v be_v compound_v of_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o lot_n or_o portion_n and_o a_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v distribute_v or_o set_v apart_o for_o a_o inheritance_n be_v a_o lot_n or_o portion_n give_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o one_o most_o proper_o such_o a_o portion_n as_o a_o father_n set_v apart_o for_o his_o son_n to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v josh._n 17._o 14._o 1_o king_n 21._o 3._o of_o all_o title_n a_o inheritance_n use_v to_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o that_o which_o have_v no_o date_n see_v v_o 2._o §_o 17._o in_o this_o respect_n this_o metaphor_n of_o inherit_v be_v apply_v to_o eternal_a life_n mat._n 19_o 23._o to_o a_o kingdom_n mat._n 25._o 34._o to_o the_o promise_n namely_o to_o those_o bless_a thing_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v promise_v heb._n 6._o 12._o and_o to_o all_o thing_n namely_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n rev._n 21._o 7._o salvation_n be_v also_o call_v a_o inheritance_n act._n 20._o 32._o eph._n 1._o 14_o 18._o col._n 3._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o they_o to_o who_o salvation_n belong_v be_v call_v heir_n gal._n 3._o 29._o tit._n 3._o 7._o jam._n 2._o 5._o this_o right_n of_o inheritance_n be_v the_o best_a right_n that_o any_o can_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o goodwill_n grace_n and_o favour_n of_o a_o father_n luk._n 12_o 32._o and_o that_o from_o all_o eternity_n mat._n 25._o 34._o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v be_v child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 17._o such_o as_o be_v beget_v again_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o adopt_v rom._n 8._o 15_o 17._o and_o unite_v to_o christ_n joh._n 17._o 21._o the_o time_n of_o enjoy_v that_o inheritance_n be_v everlasting_a heb._n 9_o 15._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n between_o lease_n which_o have_v a_o date_n and_o inheritance_n which_o have_v no_o date_n the_o quality_n of_o this_o inheritance_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a §._o 161._o of_o the_o time_n and_o certainty_n of_o inherit_v salvation_n the_o fruition_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a privilege_n be_v express_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v inherit_v saint_n be_v while_o here_o they_o live_v heir_n they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o salvation_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v the_o first-born_a be_v a_o heir_n while_o he_o be_v a_o child_n before_o he_o come_v to_o possess_v the_o inheritance_n gal._n 4._o 1_o 5_o 7._o we_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o this_o inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o saint_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d col._n 3._o 24._o namely_o when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v for_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n present_o enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n where_o in_o the_o time_n present_v he_o say_v they_o inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 12._o and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o for_o to_o such_o as_o be_v raise_v and_o have_v their_o body_n and_o soul_n unite_v will_v the_o great_a god_n say_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n mat._n 25._o 34._o though_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o inheritance_n be_v to_o come_v while_o the_o heir_n thereof_o 134._o here_o live_v yet_o be_v it_o sure_a and_o certain_a what_o title_n so_o sure_a among_o man_n as_o a_o inheritance_n much_o more_o sure_a be_v this_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n than_o any_o earthly_a inheritance_n can_v be_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 25._o 34._o 2._o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o great_a price_n that_o can_v be_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eph._n 1._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 3._o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o great_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o heb._n 9_o 14._o 4._o it_o be_v seal_v up_o unto_o we_o by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1._o 13_o 14._o 5._o god_n promise_n be_v engage_v for_o it_o therefore_o they_o who_o possess_v it_o be_v say_v to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 12._o 6._o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n add_v another_o seal_n thereto_o joh._n 3._o 33._o 7._o it_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o in_o heaven_n
treatise_n entitle_v a_o plaster_n for_o the_o plate_n on_o nuâ—…_n 16._o â—…6_n §_o 34_o 35._o the_o privileage_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n more_o than_o to_o angel_n aggrauâ—…_n â—…hipped_v their_o â—…ge_n who_o adore_v angel_n therein_o they_o dishonour_v god_n in_o give_v creature_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o creator_n and_o they_o do_v too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o deject_v themselves_o below_o those_o above_o who_o god_n hathâ—…_n vance_v they_o a_o good_a angel_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o such_o adoration_n revel_v 19_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 2â—…_n 8_o 9_o the_o foresay_a privilege_n do_v further_a aggravate_v man_n backwardness_n about_o 〈◊〉_d duty_n thing_n that_o make_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n god_n have_v honour_v man_n above_o angâ—…_n equity_n and_o gratitude_n require_v that_o man_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o honour_n god_n more_o 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o fail_v so_o much_o herein_o as_o they_o come_v very_o short_a of_o other_o 〈◊〉_d ture_n in_o glorify_v god_n behold_v the_o heaven_n they_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o 〈◊〉_d psal._n 19_o 1._o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n constant_o keep_v that_o course_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d at_o first_o set_v they_o those_o star_n that_o be_v call_v wander_v wander_v according_o their_o appoint_a course_n and_o be_v constant_a therein_o look_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v find_v all_o manner_n of_o tree_n and_o plant_n bring_v forth_o their_o fruit_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d son_n according_a to_o the_o first_o appointment_n gen._n 1._o 12._o yet_o man_n exceed_o fail_v those_o course_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o they_o we_o may_v just_o take_v up_o 〈◊〉_d prophet_n complaint_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o say_v hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n isa._n 1._o 2_o etc._n etc._n let_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n respect_n to_o man_n above_o aâ—…_n quicken_v we_o up_o to_o outstrip_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a angel_n in_o glorify_v 〈◊〉_d at_o least_o let_v our_o endeavour_n be_v to_o come_v as_o near_o they_o therein_o as_o possible_o we_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o point_n intend_v in_o the_o three_o petition_n where_o christ_n direct_v we_o to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d god_n will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6._o 10._o consider_v therefore_o what_o be_v say_v of_o angel_n they_o excel_v in_o strength_n they_o 〈◊〉_d imitate_v commandment_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 103._o 20._o they_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n dan._n 7._o 10._o they_o do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n matth._n 18._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v his_o will_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o sudden_o upon_o all_o occasion_n assemble_v in_o multitude_n to_o praise_n god_n luke_n 2_o 13_o 14._o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luke_n 15._o 10._o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a duty_n that_o concern_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o §._o 160._o of_o christ_n eternal_a deity_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v on_o he_o as_o it_o set_v out_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o presuppose_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n joh_n 8._o 58._o he_o that_o take_v any_o thing_n on_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v before_o he_o do_v so_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n on_o he_o now_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o before_o he_o assume_v that_o nature_n therefore_o that_o former_a be_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o ever_o be_v even_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v god_n he_o take_v on_o he_o a_o humane_a nature_n so_o much_o be_v before_o imply_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d take_v part_n he_o also_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o v_o 14._o §_o 139._o §._o 161._o of_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o seed_n that_o which_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d seed_n seed_n in_o relation_n unto_o man_n be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n put_v for_o child_n for_o seed_n be_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o child_n arise_v thus_o be_v this_o word_n use_v luke_n 1._o 55._o joh._n 8._o 33._o act._n 7._o 5_o 6._o rome_n 4._o 16_o 18._o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o purposely_o use_v this_o word_n seed_n to_o show_v 1._o that_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o man_n as_o jacob_n child_n and_o their_o child_n be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n gen._n 46._o 26._o exod._n 1._o 5._o and_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 7._o 5._o and_o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o david_n 1_o king_n 8._o 19_o in_o a_o man_n loin_n his_o seed_n be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n thus_o it_o show_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o man_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o man_n for_o of_o old_a he_o be_v foretell_v under_o this_o word_n seed_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 18._o the_o seed_n of_o isaac_n rom._n 9_o 7._o heb._n 11._o 18._o the_o seed_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 1â—…_n &_o 22_o 51._o §._o 162._o of_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o first_o woman_n gen._n 3._o 15._o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o mankind_n his_o genealogy_n therefore_o reach_v even_o unto_o adam_n luke_n 3._o 38._o for_o christ_n assume_v the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o any_o particular_a 91._o person_n yet_o here_o the_o apostle_n ascend_v no_o high_a than_o to_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o twenty_o generation_n from_o adam_n not_o exclude_v all_o who_o live_v before_o abraham_n but_o restrain_v the_o benefit_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n child_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 7_o 9_o when_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n be_v addict_v to_o idolatry_n it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v abraham_n out_o of_o his_o own_o native_a country_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n gen._n 17._o 17._o exo._n 19_o 3_o 6._o therein_o he_o make_v abraham_n a_o kind_n of_o head_n and_o stock_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v descend_v from_o he_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o of_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v rom._n 4._o 11._o in_o reference_n hereunto_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n fit_o in_o this_o case_n do_v the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o abraham_n 1._o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v of_o his_o seed_n be_v oft_o make_v to_o abraham_n as_o gen._n 12._o 3._o &_o 13._o 15_o 16._o &_o 15._o 5_o 6._o &_o 17._o 7_o 17._o &_o 18._o 18._o &_o 21._o 12_o &_o 22._o 18._o so_o as_o the_o say_v of_o believer_n be_v the_o more_o settle_a in_o this_o that_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 2._o because_o christ_n assume_v man_v nature_n in_o special_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o abraham_n seed_n which_o proper_o be_v they_o who_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v that_o distinction_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v between_o the_o child_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o child_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9_o 7_o 8._o thus_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v we_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 29._o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n be_v it_o that_o the_o evangelist_n mâ—…hew_n begin_v 〈◊〉_d genealogy_n of_o christ_n with_o abraham_n mat._n 1._o 2._o no_o reason_n can_v be_v fetch_v from_o abraham_n as_o a_o man_n a_o son_n of_o adam_n why_o gâ—…_n shall_v prefer_v he_o before_o any_o other_o son_n of_o adam_n we_o must_v rest_v in_o that_o whâ—…_n christ_n affirm_v in_o another_o case_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 11._o 25_o 26._o this_o the_o apostle_n large_o prove_v rom._n 9_o 15._o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n betwixt_o man_n and_o angel_n §_o 159._o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n betweâ—…_n man_n and_o man_n if_o that_o respect_n which_o god_n manifest_v to_o man_n more_o than_o to_o angel_n affordâ—…_n
as_o god_n he_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n matth._n 23._o 19_o as_o god-man_n flavian_n in_o one_o person_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n upon_o that_o altar_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o heb._n 9_o 14._o herein_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v evidence_v in_o that_o each_o nature_n do_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n all_o matter_n of_o service_n and_o suffering_n be_v do_v and_o endure_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n all_o matter_n that_o require_v divine_a authority_n and_o dignity_n be_v perform_v from_o the_o union_n of_o those_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n the_o 〈◊〉_d accomplishment_n consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o arise_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 78._o §._o 173._o of_o christ_n a_o high_a and_o great_a priest_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n so_o he_o be_v here_o style_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o highpriest_n in_o greek_a these_o two_o word_n be_v compound_v in_o one_o which_o word_n for_o word_n we_o may_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d archpriest_n as_o 〈◊〉_d archangel_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 16._o judas_n v._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d arch-shepherd_n or_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d arch-builder_n or_o master-builder_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d arch-publican_n or_o chief-publican_n luk._n 19_o 2._o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o phrase_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d highpriest_n be_v great_a priest_n levit._n 21._o 10._o and_o the_o same_o person_n translate_v in_o english_a chief_a priest_n be_v in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d head-priest_n 2_o king_n 25._o 18._o aaron_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v this_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o leu._n 16._o 3._o and_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n be_v successive_o to_o be_v highpriest_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a highpriest_n exod._n 29._o 29_o 30._o there_o be_v sundry_a duty_n and_o dignity_n proper_a to_o the_o highpriest_n for_o the_o time_n highpriest_n be_v as_o 1._o to_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n leu._n 16._o 3._o 2._o to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o the_o people_n exod._n 28._o 29._o 3._o to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 28._o 38._o 4._o to_o offer_v incense_n leu._n 16._o 12_o 13._o 5._o to_o make_v atonement_n leu._n 16._o 32._o 6._o to_o judge_v of_o uncleanness_n leu._n 13._o 2._o 7._o to_o determine_v controversy_n deut._n 17._o 8_o 12._o 8._o to_o bless_v the_o people_n num._n 6._o 23._o christ_n be_v style_v highpriest_n 1._o for_o excellency_n sake_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o 2._o to_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n who_o aaron_n and_o other_o high-priest_n typify_v 3._o to_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v enjoin_v to_o aaron_n as_o highpriest_n be_v real_o in_o their_o truth_n perform_v by_o christ._n for_o 1._o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o true_a holy_a place_n which_o be_v heaven_n heb._n 9_o 24._o 2._o christ_n true_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 24._o 3._o christ_n have_v bear_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 4._o christ_n intercession_n be_v the_o true_a incense_n which_o make_v thing_n that_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o be_v so_o accept_v for_o we_o eph._n 1._o 6._o 5._o by_o christ_n we_o have_v â—…eceived_v the_o atonement_n rom._n 5._o 11._o 6._o christ_n purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o 7._o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o all_o controversy_n christ_n be_v also_o call_v a_o great_a highpriest_n heb._n 4._o 14._o to_o add_v emphasis_n unto_o this_o excellency_n never_o be_v there_o never_o can_v there_o be_v any_o like_a to_o he_o in_o dignity_n highpriest_n and_o excellency_n nor_o aaron_n nor_o any_o other_o have_v both_o these_o title_n great_a high_a give_v unto_o they_o though_o a_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v in_o hebrew_n style_v a_o great_a priest_n numb_a 35._o 24_o 28._o yet_o never_o be_v any_o call_v great_a high_a priest_n but_o christ_n only_o he_o indeed_o be_v great_a in_o his_o person_n be_v god-man_n great_a in_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o divine_a great_a in_o the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v and_o continue_v to_o do_v all_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o divine_a value_n and_o efficacy_n by_o the_o way_n note_v the_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n of_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o take_v to_o himself_o this_o style_n the_o great_a highpriest_n two_o degree_n high_o than_o maximus_n that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ._n §._o 174._o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n these_o two_o title_n high_a great_a apply_v to_o christ_n as_o priest_n do_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a priest_n those_o title_n simple_o take_v import_v a_o excellency_n in_o reference_n to_o other_o comparative_o take_v they_o import_v a_o super-excellency_n above_o all_o other_o never_o be_v there_o nor_o ever_o can_v there_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a priesthood_n as_o christ_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n prove_v by_o sundry_a evidence_n 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o son_n of_o man_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n other_o priest_n be_v mere_a son_n of_o man_n heb._n 7._o 28._o 2._o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n christ_n be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n all_o other_o priest_n be_v sinner_n heb._n 7._o 26_o 27._o 3._o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o order_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchiâ—…dech_n heb._n 5._o 6._o none_o so_o but_o he_o 4._o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o ordination_n christ_n be_v make_v priest_n with_o a_o sacred_a oath_n other_o without_o a_o oath_n heb._n 7._o 20_o 21._o 5._o the_o kind_n of_o his_o priesthood_n christ_n be_v a_o true_a real_a priest_n other_o only_o typical_a or_o metaphorical_a see_v §_o 172._o 6._o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o office_n christ_n priesthood_n be_v unchangeable_a other_o office_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o heb._n 7._o 23_o 24._o 7._o the_o everlastingness_n of_o his_o priesthood_n christ_n abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o other_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n heb._n 7._o 3_o 23_o 24._o 8._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n christ_n by_o his_o priesthood_n effect_v to_o the_o uttermost_a what_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o priest_n but_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a heb._n 7._o 11_o 25._o these_o excellency_n be_v every_o one_o express_o note_v by_o this_o apostle_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o distinct_o and_o large_o handle_v in_o their_o several_a place_n so_o excellent_a a_o priesthood_n as_o christ_n be_v can_v but_o bring_v many_o benefit_n to_o christ_n priesthood_n church_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v for_o it_o in_o thing_n apperâ—…ing_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infinite_a disparity_n and_o disproportion_n 〈◊〉_d be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o treat_n 3._o part._n 2._o §_o 62._o 2._o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o infinite_a dignity_n authority_n power_n and_o worth_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o priâ—…_n hereof_o see_v §_o 172._o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n office_n and_o passive_a obedience_n from_o 〈◊〉_d death_n and_o sacrifice_n from_o his_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n from_o his_o ascension_n and_o intercession_n be_v fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o as_o our_o priest_n he_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o particular_a benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n for_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n and_o surety_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o for_o we_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n without_o this_o satisfaction_n no_o mercy_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o through_o this_o satisfaction_n way_n be_v make_v for_o all_o needful_a mercy_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o a_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n rom._n 3._o 28._o to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a mercy_n yet_o therein_o be_v god_n just_a because_o
27._o 11._o son_n and_o spirit_n luk._n 1._o 35._o and_o the_o excellent_a of_o his_o creature_n both_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o those_o above_o and_o below_o 9_o 1._o above_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 9_o 12._o the_o angel_n mar._n 8._o 38._o and_o glorify_v man_n 1_o thes._n 3._o 13._o be_v call_v holy_a 2._o below_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n col._n 3._o 12._o whether_o single_a person_n male_a maâ—…_n 6._o 20._o and_o female_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 5._o and_o child_n bear_v of_o such_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o or_o the_o whole_a society_n and_o communion_n of_o they_o these_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o a_o holy_a temple_n more_o eminent_o they_o who_o be_v of_o extraordinary_a function_n in_o the_o church_n as_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v call_v holy_a revel_v 18._o 20._o 3._o the_o privilege_n and_o gift_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n be_v also_o call_v holy_a as_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o holy_a law_n holy_a commandment_n rom._n 7._o 12._o holy_a covenant_n luke_n 1._o 72._o holy_a calâ—…ing_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o holy_a faith_n judas_n v._n 20._o holy_a conversation_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o and_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n use_v in_o devotion_n as_o holy_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o and_o christian_n mutual_a salutation_n as_o a_o holy_a kiss_n rom._n 16._o 16._o 4._o sundry_a place_n be_v so_o call_v as_o jerusalem_n mat._n 4._o 5._o the_o holy_a city_n because_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o because_o the_o temple_n wherein_o god_n be_v worship_v be_v there_o and_o the_o holy_a mount_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 18._o where_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v and_o the_o place_n where_o god_n in_o special_a manifest_v his_o presence_n be_v call_v holy_a ground_n act._n 7._o 33._o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v translate_v holy_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v apply_v to_o sanctus_n the_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o several_a part_n and_o court_v thereof_o and_o to_o all_o the_o person_n and_o thing_n appertain_v thereto_o as_o priest_n levite_n altar_n sacrifice_n incense_n oil_n water_n â—…estments_n all_o manner_n of_o utensil_n ordinance_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o sacred_a use_n when_o the_o greek_a word_n use_v in_o the_o text_n be_v set_v alone_o as_o a_o substantive_n and_o not_o as_o a_o adjective_n join_v with_o another_o it_o be_v translate_v saint_n salute_v 〈◊〉_d every_o saint_n thus_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n saint_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a one_o §_o 6._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n be_v holy_a and_o of_o call_v they_o so_o this_o excellent_a prerogative_n of_o be_v holy_a can_v arise_v from_o man_n self_n 〈◊〉_d can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o job_n 14._o 4_o the_o 〈◊〉_d whence_o all_o man_n sprout_v be_v most_o impure_a and_o unholy_a but_o every_o good_a and_o every_o perfect_a giâ—…t_n be_v from_o above_o and_o â—…ometh_v down_o from_o the_o frth_o of_o light_n jam._n 1._o 17._o this_o father_n of_o light_n commuaicate_v holiness_n to_o son_n of_o man_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o impute_v unto_o they_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o impute_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n righteorsnesse_n unto_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o 2._o by_o coveigh_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o who_o alter_v their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n spirit_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d only_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o phrase_n see_v more_o ver_n 7._o but_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n rom._n 1._o 4._o because_o he_o work_v holiness_n in_o we_o and_o sanctification_n 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 13._o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o this_o excellent_a title_n holy_a give_v no_o matter_n of_o boast_v unto_o man_n for_o whâ—…_n boast_v have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o but_o it_o give_v just_a and_o great_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d glory_v in_o god_n of_o give_v all_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o of_o use_v this_o divine_a property_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n the_o apostle_n here_o give_v these_o hebrew_n this_o title_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o 〈◊〉_d parenâ—…age_n because_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o they_o sprout_v be_v holy_a rom._n 11._o 16._o for_o the_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v now_o break_v down_o and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v count_v to_o be_v of_o abraham_n seed_n gal._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o respect_n all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n profess_v the_o faith_n be_v count_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o here_o give_v they_o this_o title_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o profession_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d holâ—…_n person_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o opinion_n of_o they_o for_o he_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a church_n as_o he_o do_v of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o say_v you_o be_v wasâ—…ed_v you_o 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o thus_o he_o usual_o style_v all_o to_o who_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d saint_n that_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a one_o quest._n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n know_v that_o they_o be_v holy_a proâ—…_n answ._n by_o their_o holy_a profession_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o judge_v other_o be_v not_o â—…tainty_n of_o knowledge_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n which_o beleâ—…veth_v all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o that_o be_v the_o best_a that_o may_v be_v believe_v or_o hope_v of_o they_o thus_o another_o apostle_n term_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v elect_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o yet_o election_n be_v one_o of_o god_n secret_n beside_o he_o give_v this_o title_n indefinite_o so_o as_o they_o that_o be_v true_o holy_a may_v apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o for_o a_o sermon_n may_v be_v preach_v or_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o a_o whole_a assembly_n without_o manifest_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o person_n and_o person_n when_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v or_o write_v be_v special_o intend_v to_o those_o who_o in_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v this_o be_v not_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o that_o be_v a_o abomination_n prov._n 17._o 15._o and_o a_o wicked_a â—…o_o be_v denounce_v against_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a isa._n 5._o 20._o when_o matter_n be_v apparent_a judgement_n must_v answerable_o be_v give_v love_n make_v not_o man_n blind_a when_o man_n be_v plain_o discern_v to_o be_v unholy_a to_o call_v they_o holy_a be_v not_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v the_o best_a but_o the_o worst_a but_o when_o we_o see_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a then_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o professor_n it_o be_v better_a to_o judge_v a_o hypocrite_n upright_o if_o we_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n than_o a_o upright_a man_n a_o hypocrite_n for_o we_o may_v well_o judge_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o we_o judge_v not_o otherwise_o then_o love_n require_v how_o contrary_a to_o this_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v the_o censure_n of_o many_o in_o this_o age_n censure_n who_o on_o this_o ground_n that_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o fearful_a to_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v dissemble_a hypocrite_n profession_n of_o sincerity_n make_v many_o to_o be_v more_o vile_o think_v of_o more_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n be_v their_o censure_n who_o on_o every_o censure_n occasion_n be_v ready_a to_o call_v such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n damn_a reprobate_n christ_n say_v with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v matth._n 7._o 2._o what_o judgement_n then_o can_v such_o look_v for_o §._o 7._o of_o the_o excellency_n utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o be_v holy_a the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o a_o more_o excellent_a attribute_n then_o this_o holy_a for_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v more_o like_a to_o his_o creator_n then_o in_o god_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n at_o first_o
humane_a nature_n this_o compound_v be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v eighteen_o time_n six_o time_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o every_o where_o to_o set_v forth_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n or_o tend_v thereunto_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o place_n attribute_v to_o saint_n call_v 1._o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o earthly_a calling_n thus_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v distinguish_v from_o earthly_a father_n matth._n 18._o 35._o and_o heavenly_a body_n from_o earthly_a calling_n 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 40._o 2._o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o for_o excellent_a thing_n be_v call_v heavenly_a great_a deep_a excellent_a mystery_n be_v call_v heavenly_a joh._n 3._o 12._o 3._o to_o deelare_v the_o end_n of_o this_o call_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 12._o namely_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a reserve_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o this_o excellency_n the_o call_n of_o saint_n be_v also_o call_v a_o high_a call_n phil._n 3._o 14._o and_o a_o holy_a call_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o this_o particular_a excellency_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o force_n to_o enamoâ—…_n our_o soul_n the_o more_o therewith_o and_o to_o raise_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o heaven_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o it_o do_v also_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o call_n namely_o by_o a_o inward_a heavenly_a disposition_n and_o a_o outward_a heavenly_a conversation_n §_o 16._o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n call_v this_o epithet_n heavenly_a imply_v a_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o call_n of_o saint_n for_o it_o imply_v one_o special_a end_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n there_o 〈◊〉_d also_o sundry_a end_n note_v in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o other_o privilege_n such_o as_o these_o that_o follow_v 1._o spiritual_a life_n this_o the_o apostle_n intend_v where_o he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o god_n quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o 17._o before_o man_n be_v call_v they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o but_o when_o christ_n effectual_o call_v any_o his_o voice_n pierce_v into_o their_o soul_n as_o powerful_o as_o it_o do_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damsel_n which_o be_v new_a dead_a mar._n 5._o 41_o 42._o or_o of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v carry_v out_o on_o a_o beer_n to_o be_v bury_v luke_n 7._o 13_o 14_o 15._o or_o of_o lazarus_n that_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n john_n 11_o 43_o 44._o this_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v joh._n 5._o 25._o this_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n as_o scarce_o a_o great_a can_v be_v desire_v all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o temporal_a life_n job_n 2._o 4._o what_o then_o for_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o light_a and_o sight_n these_o i_o join_v together_o because_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v of_o no_o use_n of_o what_o use_n be_v light_a to_o a_o blind_a man_n and_o of_o what_o use_n be_v sight_n to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o light_n to_o see_v by_o beside_o by_o these_o two_o a_o effectual_a call_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o mere_a formal_a calling_n they_o who_o be_v only_o outward_o call_v have_v light_a shine_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o joh._n 1._o 5._o but_o they_o who_o be_v inward_o call_v have_v also_o sight_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v open_v i_o have_v call_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o son_n to_o open_v his_o blind_a eye_n isa._n 42._o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o open_a man_n eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act._n 26._o 19_o that_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o saint_n call_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n god_n have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelluus_fw-la light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o though_o this_o privilege_n be_v not_o simple_o great_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o add_v much_o thereunto_o for_o what_o be_v life_n to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o darkness_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n it_o be_v very_o uncomfortable_a therefore_o darkness_n and_o death_n be_v oft_o join_v together_o isa._n 9_o 2._o job_n 10._o 21_o 22._o so_o on_o the_o coutrary_a life_n and_o light_n be_v join_v together_o joh._n 1._o 4._o to_o show_v that_o life_n be_v no_o life_n without_o light_n eternal_a death_n be_v in_o scripture_n set_v out_o by_o darkness_n mat._n 8._o 12._o 3._o holiness_n god_n have_v call_v we_o unto_o holiness_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 7._o how_o great_a a_o privilege_n this_o be_v have_v be_v before_o show_v §_o 7._o 4._o liberty_n the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n gal._n 5._o 13._o before_o we_o be_v call_v we_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n eph._n 2._o 2._o rom._n 6._o 17._o heb._n 2._o 5._o yea_o under_o the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 10._o and_o under_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 3._o now_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n under_o who_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n be_v our_o bondage_n the_o more_o grievous_a from_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a bondage_n we_o be_v call_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n this_o privilege_n much_o amplifi_v the_o benefit_n of_o both_o the_o former_a to_o bondslave_n what_o be_v life_n even_o worse_o than_o death_n and_o light_n and_o sight_n be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o such_o as_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o use_v they_o but_o rather_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o misery_n 5._o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o effectual_a call_v saint_n be_v engraft_v or_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n jesus_n and_o make_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o hereby_o we_o come_v to_o be_v his_o and_o he_o to_o be_v we_o and_o we_o to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o that_o be_v he_o as_o our_o mediator_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o all_o the_o other_o without_o this_o the_o other_o be_v no_o privilege_n at_o all_o without_o christ_n life_n be_v but_o a_o death_n light_n but_o darkness_n sight_n but_o blindness_n liberty_n but_o bondage_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o fellowship_n god_n be_v our_o father_n joh._n 20._o 17._o christ_n our_o head_n and_o husband_n eph._n 5._o 23_o 32._o yea_o our_o brother_n heb._n 2._o 11_o 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o comforter_n and_o instructor_n joh._n 14._o 26._o angel_n our_o attendant_n heb._n 1._o 14._o heaven_n our_o inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o all_o thing_n be_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23_o 6._o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n lay_v hold_v say_v the_o apostle_n on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v call_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o god_n have_v call_v you_o to_o salvation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 13_o 14._o this_o be_v style_v god_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 12._o this_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o good_a be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v a_o very_a great_a privilege_n the_o first_o privilege_n be_v spiritual_a life_n the_o last_o be_v eternal_a life_n §._o 17._o of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n partaker_n the_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n about_o their_o call_n to_o who_o he_o write_v iâ—…_n especial_o manifest_v in_o this_o word_n partaker_n for_o hereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v a_o part_n therein_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v partaker_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 122._o &_o chap._n 2._o §_o 139._o here_o two_o thing_n be_v especial_o intend_v under_o this_o word_n partaker_n 1._o all_o saint_n have_v a_o like_a share_n in_o the_o heavenly_a call_n they_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o have_v every_o one_o g_o part_n therein_o as_o well_o as_o a_o right_a thereto_o all_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 2_o 3_o 4._o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n
another_o as_o mutual_a part_n of_o the_o same_o building_n we_o can_v never_o make_v up_o a_o temple_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o in_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o praise_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n the_o builder_n of_o this_o house_n §._o 47._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v of_o some_o man_n verse_n 4._o for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n the_o apostle_n here_o prove_v that_o assumption_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a section_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o builder_n and_o moses_n a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n build_v this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o whereby_o this_o verse_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o former_a imply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o of_o this_o assumption_n there_o be_v two_o part_n one_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o builder_n the_o other_o that_o moses_n be_v part_n of_o the_o house_n build_v both_o these_o part_n be_v prove_v by_o two_o general_a undeniable_a principle_n the_o late_a part_n concern_v he_o that_o be_v build_v be_v first_o prove_v in_o these_o word_n every_o house_n be_v build_v of_o some_o man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a pronoun_n translate_v some_o man_n be_v a_o indefinite_a particle_n as_o that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n see_v §_o 42._o as_o there_o so_o here_o the_o word_n man_n be_v add_v by_o our_o english_a it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n not_o god_n himself_o except_v mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o house_n every_o house_n i_o will_v endeavour_v distinct_o to_o set_v forth_o what_o kind_n of_o house_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n a_o house_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n or_o man_n to_o man_n proper_o or_o tropical_o a_o house_n be_v proper_o put_v for_o a_o building_n make_v by_o man_n and_o fit_v for_o man_n habitation_n as_o the_o house_n where_o job_n child_n feast_v together_o and_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d wind_n fall_v upon_o they_o job_n 1._o 18_o 19_o tropical_o it_o be_v take_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o metonymy_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o act._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d or_o for_o the_o good_n and_o commodity_n therein_o matth._n 23._o 14._o 2._o by_o a_o metaphor_n 1._o for_o a_o nation_n as_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n josh._n 21._o 45._o and_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 20._o 2._o 2._o for_o a_o tribe_n as_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n psal._n 135._o 20._o 3._o for_o the_o grave_n which_o as_o a_o house_n hold_v our_o body_n job_n 30._o 23._o 4._o for_o our_o body_n which_o as_o a_o house_n hold_v our_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 3._o by_o a_o synecdoche_n a_o house_n be_v put_v 1._o for_o kindred_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o man_n family_n yet_o â—…tain_v thereunto_o abraham_n charge_v his_o servant_n to_o take_v a_o wise_a for_o his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d his_o father_n house_n gen._n 24._o 40._o thus_o a_o house_n be_v put_v sometime_o for_o â—…sors_n as_o joseph_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n luk._n 1._o 27._o and_o sometime_o for_o posterity_n thus_o god_n promise_v to_o build_v jeroboam_fw-la a_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 11._o 38._o to_o god_n a_o house_n have_v reference_n either_o above_o or_o below_o 1._o above_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o house_n joh._n 14._o 2._o 2._o below_o god_n house_n have_v reference_n to_o place_n or_o to_o person_n 1._o for_o place_n under_o the_o law_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v call_v god_n house_n judg._n 18_o 31._o and_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o 10._o and_o the_o synagogue_n psal._n 83._o 12._o and_o any_o place_n where_o god_n manifest_v his_o presence_n as_o a_o open_a field_n gen._n 28_o 17._o final_o every_o place_n where_o god_n people_n assemble_v to_o worship_v he_o be_v â—…led_v and_o count_v the_o house_n of_o god_n isa._n 56._o 7._o 2._o for_o person_n god_n house_n comprise_v under_o it_o 1._o the_o whole_a number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v even_o the_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d throughout_o the_o world_n heb._n 10._o 21._o 2._o particular_a assembly_n or_o congregation_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 3._o individual_a person_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o here_o in_o this_o text_n house_n may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o a_o earthly_a material_a house_n 〈◊〉_d by_o man_n or_o for_o a_o spiritual_a house_n build_v by_o god_n if_o this_o phrase_n every_o house_n be_v proper_o take_v for_o a_o earthy_a house_n it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o resemblance_n and_o a_o experimental_a proof_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o see_v by_o 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o house_n wherein_o man_n dwell_v be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n or_o other_o so_o moses_n be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v build_v if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o spiritual_a house_n than_o it_o imply_v that_o not_o only_o earthy_a 〈◊〉_d wherein_o man_n dwell_v but_o also_o spiritual_a house_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d build_v by_o some_o thus_o this_o general_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d every_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o both_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d earthy_a and_o spiritual_a both_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n house_n in_o the_o proper_a and_o metaphorical_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o scope_n namely_o to_o prove_v that_o moses_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v of_o the_o house_n 〈◊〉_d god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o another_o who_o that_o other_o 〈◊〉_d be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o have_v build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d build_v in_o greek_a be_v the_o verb_n of_o that_o participle_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a verse_n and_o thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v build_v this_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o thing_n §._o 48._o of_o minister_n receive_v from_o christ_n what_o they_o be_v or_o have_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v under_o this_o general_a every_o house_n be_v 〈◊〉_d time_n some_o man_n concern_v moses_n in_o special_a who_o in_o his_o time_n be_v for_o place_n 〈◊〉_d part_n the_o most_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a in_o god_n church_n yet_o be_v he_o build_v 〈◊〉_d say_v of_o he_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d christ._n of_o god_n all_o be_v build_v all_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n all_o have_v their_o gift_n 〈◊〉_d grace_n their_o place_n and_o function_n their_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n 〈◊〉_d and_o confer_v upon_o they_o this_o apostle_n include_v himself_o among_o the_o other_o member_n of_o god_n church_n where_o he_o say_v who_o house_n be_v we_o v_o 6._o he_o say_v indefinite_o of_o all_o christian_n without_o except_v any_o in_o christ_n you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o eph._n 2._o 22._o another_o apostle_n in_o such_o a_o extent_n say_v the_o like_a you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o more_o express_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o himself_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o and_o again_o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o obj._n the_o apostle_n make_v himself_o a_o master_n builder_n who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o he_o make_v other_o minister_n builder_n upon_o that_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v count_v builder_n yea_o and_o chief_a builder_n answ._n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o person_n and_o function_n of_o a_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o subject_a to_o other_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n that_o other_o be_v act._n 14._o 15._o as_o insufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o themselves_o as_o any_o other_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o â—…urselves_n etc._n etc._n say_v a_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o minister_n even_o the_o best_a minister_n stand_v in_o as_o much_o need_n of_o mean_n both_o for_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n and_o also_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o other_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o function_n christ_n do_v indeed_o communicate_v his_o dignity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d work_n with_o they_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o minister_n we_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n also_o he_o say_v we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n we_o pray_v you_o
which_o god_n swear_v to_o inflict_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v deprivation_n of_o his_o promise_a rest_n thus_o set_v down_o in_o our_o english_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n the_o rest_n here_o mean_v as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o israelite_n who_o provoke_v 〈◊〉_d to_o swear_v be_v the_o land_n of_o can_n â—…an_n this_o be_v call_v rest_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o many_o travel_n and_o trouble_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o mea_fw-la hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o quievit_fw-la root_n that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o rest_n from_o trouble_n or_o labour_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o reason_n which_o lamech_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o name_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o son_n noah_n noah_n noah_n come_v from_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 31._o and_o signify_v rest._n the_o reason_n which_o his_o father_n give_v thereof_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v comfort_v we_o concern_v our_o work_n and_o toil_n of_o our_o hand_n gen._n 5._o 29._o lamech_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n foresee_v that_o god_n in_o noah_n time_n will_v ease_v the_o earth_n of_o that_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o wickedness_n wherewith_o the_o multitude_n of_o giant_n who_o be_v cruel_a tyrannical_a person_n over-loded_n it_o so_o as_o by_o the_o cease_n of_o that_o violence_n there_o shall_v be_v rest_n he_o have_v therefore_o a_o name_n of_o rest_n give_v he_o because_o rest_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o day_n as_o e_o solomon_n which_o signify_v peace_n have_v that_o name_n give_v he_o because_o peace_n be_v in_o parâ—…_n his_o day_n 2_o chron._n 22._o 9_o â—…_n the_o greek_a noun_n here_o use_v be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v in_o general_a to_o cease_v or_o leave_v off_o luke_n 5._o 4._o &_o 11._o 1._o it_o be_v in_o particular_a apply_v to_o the_o allay_n or_o cease_v of_o storm_n as_o luk._n 8._o 24._o and_o to_o mischievous_a opposition_n against_o truth_n act._n 13._o 10._o and_o to_o appease_v uproar_n act._n 20._o 1._o and_o to_o leave_v off_o violent_a beat_n act._n 21._o 32._o and_o to_o leave_v off_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n compound_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n here_o use_v signify_v to_o restrain_v act._n 14._o 18._o it_o be_v use_v sometime_o intransitive_o without_o govern_v any_o case_n as_o in_o this_o phrase_n god_n do_v rest_n chap._n 4._o v._n 4._o so_o ver_fw-la 10._o sometime_o transitive_o as_o in_o this_o phrase_n jesus_n give_v they_o rest_n or_o joshua_n make_v they_o rest_n that_o be_v he_o procure_v rest_n for_o they_o ch._n 4._o v._n 8._o a_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n that_o come_v from_o this_o compound_a verb_n be_v here_o use_v and_o signify_v reâ—…t_a even_o such_o a_o rest_n as_o free_v from_o travel_n and_o trouble_n fit_o be_v this_o word_n use_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o rest_n here_o speak_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v take_v literal_o for_o canaan_n or_o mystical_o for_o heaven_n be_v a_o freedom_n from_o travel_n and_o trouble_n eight_o several_a time_n be_v this_o noun_n use_v in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o translate_v rest._n there_o be_v another_o word_n once_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o translate_v rest_n which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n ch._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 31._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v under_o sore_a bondage_n and_o subject_a to_o much_o labour_n rest._n toil_n and_o oppression_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o have_v no_o settle_a place_n of_o abode_n but_o be_v force_v to_o remove_v from_o station_n to_o station_n in_o canaan_n they_o be_v a_o free_a people_n under_o no_o bondage_n and_o according_a to_o their_o several_a tribe_n and_o family_n they_o have_v a_o set_v and_o settle_a habitation_n which_o as_o a_o inheritance_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n in_o this_o respect_n canaan_n have_v this_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o rest._n this_o title_n rest_n do_v both_o amplify_v god_n great_a care_n over_o his_o church_n and_o also_o aggravate_v the_o judgement_n here_o denounce_v 1._o it_o amplifi_v god_n providence_n in_o this_o that_o howsoever_o in_o wisdom_n he_o may_v suffer_v rest_n his_o church_n for_o some_o time_n to_o be_v under_o sore_a pressure_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o sundry_a strait_n yet_o rest_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o he_o prepare_v this_o he_o will_v give_v to_o he_o after_o that_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v settle_v in_o canaan_n they_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o enemy_n yet_o god_n give_v they_o rest_v again_o judg._n 3._o 11_o 32._o &_o 5._o 31._o so_o after_o david_n war_n and_o trouble_v god_n give_v israel_n rest_n on_o every_o side_n 1_o chro._n 22._o 18._o yea_o after_o they_o have_v be_v seventy_o year_n in_o captivity_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o land_n of_o rest_n again_o ezra_n 2._o 1._o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n after_o some_o persecution_n the_o church_n have_v rest_n act._n 9_o 31._o and_o in_o constantine_n time_n after_o the_o ten_o persecution_n and_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n after_o the_o marian_n persecution_n this_o the_o lord_n thus_o order_v here_o in_o this_o world_n to_o uphold_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o saint_n under_o their_o trouble_n and_o trial_n but_o hold_v out_o upon_o a_o expectation_n of_o râ—…st_n man_n labour_n and_o travel_v all_o the_o day_n in_o hope_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n but_o heaven_n especial_o be_v that_o rest_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o all_o his_o this_o be_v that_o rest_n which_o remain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 8._o herein_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n this_o world_n be_v as_o a_o egypt_n and_o a_o wilderness_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o heaven_n be_v their_o canaan_n as_o christ_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12._o 2._o so_o let_v we_o for_o this_o rest_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o of_o the_o true_a rest_n see_v chap._n 4._o rest_n v._n 1._o §_o 8._o 2._o this_o title_n rest_n do_v aggravate_v the_o judgement_n inflict_v upon_o the_o israelite_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o that_o which_o may_v most_o of_o all_o uphold_a and_o support_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o travel_n which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_n rest_v 〈◊〉_d prepare_v for_o they_o but_o they_o through_o their_o incredulity_n and_o manifold_a rebellionâ—…_n deprive_v themselves_o thereof_o see_v §_o 118._o they_o so_o far_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o rest_n as_o god_n swear_v they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o possession_n therein_o and_o long_o live_v die_a and_o be_v bury_v therein_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o foot_n therein_o or_o have_v their_o bone_n carry_v thereinto_o as_o josephs_n be_v exod._n 13._o 1â—…_n josh._n 24._o 32._o our_o english_a do_v interpret_v the_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n thereof_o thus_o eâ—…nter_v into_o for_o it_o be_v a_o compound_n the_o venio_fw-la simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o go_v or_o to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d into_o this_o compound_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o utter_a exclusion_n of_o â—…pocrites_n other_o wicked_a and_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n out_o of_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 7._o 21._o john_n 3._o 5._o rev._n 21._o 27._o in_o this_o the_o type_n which_o be_v canaan_n fit_o answer_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v heaven_n this_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n which_o set_v forth_o their_o utter_a exclusion_n out_o 〈◊〉_d canaan_n do_v aggravate_v their_o judgement_n §._o 117._o of_o rest_n style_v god_n rest_n the_o forementioned_a rest_n be_v further_o amplify_v by_o appropriate_v it_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d my_o rest._n 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o excellency_n be_v that_o rest_v call_v god_n rest_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o rest_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o their_o father_n 2._o by_o god_n they_o be_v conduct_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n through_o the_o wildeness_n unto_o it_o 3._o by_o god_n they_o who_o enter_v in_o be_v settle_v therein_o 4._o god_n have_v his_o habitation_n there_o among_o they_o there_o be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n and_o afterward_o his_o temple_n set_v in_o what_o â—…spect_n heaven_n be_v call_v god_n rest_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 9_o god_n do_v here_o purposely_o appropriate_a this_o rest_n unto_o himself_o to_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d enjoy_v it_o and_o sound_v the_o
jew_n out_o of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n jer._n 25._o 11_o 12._o four_o hundred_o year_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o abraham_n seed_n in_o canaan_n gen._n 15._o 13._o four_o thousand_o year_n almost_o for_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v actual_o exhibit_v six_o thousand_o year_n be_v go_v a_o pace_n for_o the_o last_o come_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n foretell_v by_o enoch_n judas_n v._n 14._o 2._o in_o like_a wisdom_n god_n oft_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o many_o trial_n instance_n the_o case_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o babylon_n in_o these_o respect_v the_o lord_n to_o upold_a the_o faith_n of_o they_o to_o who_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v intend_v make_v promise_n of_o they_o beforehand_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o canaan_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n sâ—…ported_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o believe_a israelite_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n mâ—…_n more_o will_v the_o heavenly_a rest_n promise_v uphold_v the_o heart_n of_o believe_a christian_n these_o thing_n say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d have_v peace_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o rest_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o conclusâ—…_n comfort_n one_o another_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 18._o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o bet_fw-mi establish_v by_o these_o promise_n we_o ought_v to_o set_v this_o 〈◊〉_d before_o we_o and_o much_o to_o meditate_v thereon_o as_o moses_n do_v heb._n 11._o 26._o and_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12._o 2._o of_o apply_v promise_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o parâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n §_o 71._o §._o 7._o of_o forsake_v a_o promise_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o be_v somewhat_o ambiguous_a the_o proâ—…_n we_o which_o cause_v the_o ambiguity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n our_o englâ—…_n seem_v to_o take_v the_o word_n lest_o for_o give_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v lest_o a_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o if_o the_o pronoun_n have_v be_v express_v it_o may_v have_v carry_v some_o such_o 〈◊〉_d this_o verb_n with_o a_o pronoun_n be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o etc._n etc._n â—…n_n 11_o 4._o and_o without_o a_o pronoun_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d they_o leave_v no_o child_n luk._n 20._o 31._o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n here_o use_v proper_o signify_v to_o forsake_v and_o so_o it_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o translator_n heb._n 11._o 27._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 15._o our_o former_a english_a translator_n thus_o â—…der_v it_o in_o this_o place_n by_o forsake_v the_o promise_n the_o desum_fw-la simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o be_v want_v or_o to_o lack_v luk._n 18._o 22._o tit._n 1._o 5._o &_o 3._o 13._o the_o verb_n here_o use_v be_v of_o the_o passive_a voice_n and_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d promise_n be_v leave_v or_o forsake_v to_o leave_v or_o forsake_v a_o promise_n be_v to_o neglect_v 〈◊〉_d the_o course_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o obtain_v the_o thing_n promise_v thus_o the_o housâ—…_n eli_n leave_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o whereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o say_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o but_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o in_o like_a manner_n jercboam_n forsar_n promise_n for_o proof_n hereof_o compare_v 1_o king_n 11._o 38._o with_o 1_o king_n 14._o 9_o 10._o of_o unbeliever_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_n see_v 〈◊〉_d 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 118._o that_o which_o our_o last_o translator_n express_v under_o this_o phrase_n a_o promise_n be_v 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n promise_n for_o the_o very_a make_n of_o a_o promise_n to_o any_o 〈◊〉_d leave_v it_o with_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o do_v on_o the_o one_o side_n amplify_v god_n goodâ—…_n in_o leave_v with_o they_o a_o precious_a promise_n of_o rest._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d gravate_v their_o folly_n in_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n leave_v they_o §._o 8._o of_o leave_v the_o promise_n of_o rest._n the_o thing_n promise_v be_v thus_o express_v enter_v into_o his_o rest._n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a noun_n translate_v rest_n and_o of_o the_o empâ—…_n of_o the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 116._o the_o rest_n here_o mean_v be_v that_o truth_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d be_v namely_o heaven_n itself_o chap._n 9_o v._n 24._o this_o be_v the_o rest_n which_o remain_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v it_o whereabout_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o jealous_a over_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d fear_n lest_o we_o leave_v and_o forsake_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o rest_n which_o god_n 〈◊〉_d compence_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v here_o trouble_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 7._o hereby_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n rev._n 14._o 13._o to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o rest_n we_o be_v exhort_v leave_v lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n luk._n 13_o 〈◊〉_d to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n phil._n 2._o 12._o and_o this_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 4._o 11._o this_o metaphor_n rest_n whereby_o our_o future_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n be_v set_v out_o iâ—…sufficient_a motive_n to_o enforce_v that_o duty_n here_o in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o hard_a travel_n sore_a labour_n manifold_a 〈◊〉_d rest_v great_a danger_n fierce_a assault_n violent_a temptation_n grievous_a sin_n and_o many_o misâ—…_n from_o all_o which_o we_o have_v rest_n in_o heaven_n for_o than_o shall_v all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 21._o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o attain_v to_o this_o rest_n rev._n 1â—…_n 〈◊〉_d this_o do_v much_o aggravate_v their_o folly_n who_o any_o way_n leave_v the_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o this_o rest_n by_o refuse_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n and_o to_o observe_v that_o course_n which_o be_v in_o god_n word_n prescribe_v for_o attain_v to_o this_o rest_n if_o the_o israelite_n manifest_v egregious_a folly_n and_o a_o wilful_a disposition_n by_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o rest_n promise_v in_o canaan_n what_o do_v they_o who_o leave_v the_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o this_o rest_n this_o very_a rest_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o wise_a man_n do_v and_o endure_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v at_o length_n bring_v he_o thereunto_o the_o hireling_n cheerful_o do_v his_o work_n the_o husbandman_n ready_o take_v pain_n the_o soldier_n courageous_o adventure_v his_o life_n the_o mariner_n resolute_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o other_o in_o their_o place_n take_v much_o pain_n and_o endure_v much_o hardness_n know_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o rest_n at_o least_o hope_v for_o it_o shall_v we_o christian_n fail_v in_o our_o task_n and_o leave_v the_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o this_o rest_n this_o rest_n be_v a_o freedom_n from_o all_o outward_a molestation_n from_o persecution_n from_o grief_n and_o care_n of_o mind_n from_o sickness_n from_o pain_n from_o all_o loss_n and_o other_o cross_n yea_o and_o from_o sin_n itself_o shall_v we_o then_o leave_v the_o promise_n of_o enter_v thereinto_o §._o 9_o of_o heaven_n style_v god_n rest._n to_o amplify_v the_o rest_n here_o intend_v the_o apostle_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n style_v it_o 〈◊〉_d his_o rest._n it_o be_v show_v before_o chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 117._o in_o what_o respect_v canaan_n be_v call_v god_n rest._n much_o more_o fit_o may_v this_o rest_n be_v so_o call_v and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n 1._o the_o rest_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v by_o god_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25._o 34._o 2._o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hebr._n 9_o 12._o 3._o we_o be_v conduct_v thereunto_o by_o the_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n gal._n 5._o 5_o 25._o 4._o it_o be_v make_v know_v and_o promise_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n matth._n 13._o 19_o 5._o heaven_n be_v the_o habitation_n and_o rest_a place_n of_o god_n matth._n 5._o 34._o &_o 6._o 9_o 6._o there_o all_o believer_n shall_v rest_v with_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v their_o everlasting_a communion_n with_o he_o john_n 17._o 21_o 24._o hebr._n 12._o 22_o etc._n etc._n 7._o it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a rest._n for_o thing_n excellent_a be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n psal._n 87._o 3._o
may_v be_v give_v of_o god_n take_v up_o six_o day_n in_o make_v 〈◊〉_d world_n one_o that_o by_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o every_o day_n work_n we_o may_v the_o better_a 〈◊〉_d scern_v the_o difference_n of_o every_o creature_n one_o from_o another_o and_o the_o dependence_n 〈◊〉_d one_o upon_o another_o for_o the_o creature_n first_o make_v be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o as_o folloâ—…ed_v after_o they_o the_o other_o that_o god_n may_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o child_n of_o man_n throughout_o all_o age_n how_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n namely_o by_o work_v six_o day_n in_o every_o week_n and_o restiâ—…g_v the_o seven_o of_o that_o objection_n which_o from_o this_o seven_o day_n wherein_o god_n rest_v be_v maâ—…e_v against_o christian_n keep_v their_o sabbath_n the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n see_v the_o forementioned_a sabbath_n sanctification_n quest._n 43_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o clause_n be_v add_v from_o all_o his_o work_n because_o he_o have_v finish_v they_o hereof_o see_v §_o 28._o this_o general_a particle_n all_o comprise_v under_o it_o the_o several_a work_n of_o god_n oâ—…_n what_o kind_n or_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o above_o or_o below_o great_a or_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d any_o at_o all_o except_v this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o they_o who_o pretend_v this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o work_n for_o â—…olation_n sabbath_n of_o the_o sabbath_n some_o think_v that_o if_o the_o work_n be_v great_a and_o weighty_a as_o carry_v in_o of_o the_o harveâ—…_n when_o opportunity_n serve_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o otherwse_n they_o say_v may_v be_v spoil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v express_v against_o this_o excuse_n exod._n 34._o 21._o other_o think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v small_a matter_n as_o if_o god_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o theâ—…_n let_v such_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 15._o 32._o both_o these_o and_o all_o other_o that_o do_v any_o kind_n of_o work_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n swerve_v from_o this_o pattern_n of_o god_n who_o rest_v from_o 〈◊〉_d his_o work_n §._o 32._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 4._o v_o 3_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d fâ—…r_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n as_o he_o say_v as_o i_o have_v swear_v in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n although_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n on_o this_o wise_a and_o god_n do_v rest_v the_o 〈◊〉_d day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o two_o rest_n the_o one_o be_v a_o rest_n to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n the_o other_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o former_a be_v first_o propound_v second_o prove_v in_o the_o point_n propound_v be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o person_n who_o it_o concern_v 2._o the_o point_n itself_o concern_v about_o the_o person_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v they_o in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n and_o 〈◊〉_d past_a we_o that_o have_v 2._o the_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o rest_n believe_v in_o the_o point_n concern_v be_v express_v 1._o the_o act_n in_o the_o time_n present_a do_v enter_v 2._o the_o subject_n of_o that_o act_n into_o rest._n the_o proof_n be_v 1._o general_o intimate_v in_o this_o phrase_n as_o he_o say_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o exemplification_n god_n himself_o be_v bring_v in_o speak_v and_o confirm_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o hand_n thus_o as_o i_o have_v etc._n etc._n of_o god_n speech_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o argument_n that_o he_o use_v 2._o the_o matter_n confirm_v the_o argument_n be_v his_o oath_n swear_v amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o oath_n in_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o in_o this_o particle_n if._n the_o matter_n confirm_v be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n which_o be_v a_o fail_v of_o that_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o the_o thing_n prepare_v be_v rest_n amplify_v by_o the_o author_n of_o it_o my_o rest_n say_v god_n their_o sail_v thereof_o be_v thus_o express_v if_o they_o shall_v enter_v or_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v the_o other_o kind_n of_o rest_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o set_v down_o this_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o two_o rest_n although_o 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o late_a rest_n that_o ground_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o prove_v in_o the_o proposition_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o ground_n which_o be_v god_n finish_v his_o work_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o proof_n be_v 1._o general_o intimate_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o general_a there_o be_v four_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o author_n thereof_o he_o say_v 2._o the_o place_n where_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n 3._o the_o subject_n whereabout_o the_o seven_o day_n 4._o the_o manner_n how_o on_o this_o wise_a in_o the_o exemplification_n there_o be_v four_o observable_a point_n 1._o the_o person_n god_n he._n 2._o his_o act_n do_v rest._n 3._o the_o time_n the_o seven_o day_n 4._o the_o object_n from_o what_o he_o rest_v from_o his_o work_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o note_n of_o generality_n all._n §._o 33._o of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 4._o 3_o 4._o i._o unbeliever_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a in_o this_o causal_n particle_n for_o demonstrate_v thâ—…_n much_o see_v §_o 21._o ii_o true_a believer_n may_v know_v they_o have_v faith_n he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n that_o say_v we_o which_o have_v believe_v see_v §_o 22._o iii_o professor_n must_v judge_v of_o other_o as_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o this_o apostle_n do_v put_v other_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o himself_o by_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n see_v §_o 22._o iv._o faith_n giâ—…es_v assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v for_o thus_o say_v a_o believer_n we_o 〈◊〉_d enter_v see_v §_o 23._o v._o future_a thing_n promise_v be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a the_o rest_n concern_v which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o present_a we_o do_v enter_v be_v then_o to_o come_v see_v §_o 24._o vi_o beginning_n of_o heavenly_a rest_n be_v here_o enjoy_v it_o be_v of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v here_o say_v we_o do_v enter_v see_v §_o 24._o vii_o rest_n be_v prepare_v for_o believer_n this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o grant_v case_n see_v §_o 24._o viii_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n this_o relative_a he_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n yeâ—…_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o david_n see_v §_o 25._o ix_o the_o word_n write_v be_v as_o a_o sermon_n preach_v that_o whereof_o this_o be_v speak_v he_o say_v be_v the_o write_a word_n see_v §_o 25._o x._o that_o which_o unbeliever_n miss_v of_o believer_n attain_v to_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n imply_v in_o this_o conjunction_n as_o god_n say_v that_o unbeliever_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n thence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o believer_n do_v enâ—…er_o thereinto_o see_v §_o 25._o xi_o god_n oath_n be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n unbeliever_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n have_v swear_v or_o because_o god_n have_v swear_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 26._o of_o doctrine_n gather_v from_o god_n oath_n the_o form_n and_o matter_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 120._o xii_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o name_n may_v be_v of_o different_a kind_n this_o discretive_a conjâ—…ction_n although_o intend_v as_o much_o heaven_n and_o the_o sabbath_n be_v both_o a_o rest_n yeâ—…_n different_a rest_v see_v §_o 27._o xiii_o the_o creature_n be_v god_n work_v they_o be_v hère_fw-fr so_fw-mi call_v see_v §_o 28._o fourteen_o god_n in_o six_o day_n make_v up_o the_o full_a number_n of_o creature_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o finish_v they_o see_v §_o 28._o xv._n god_n perfect_v his_o creature_n the_o word_n finish_v imply_v thus_o much_o also_o see_v §_o 28._o xvi_o the_o world_n be_v a_o comely_a fabric_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v world_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 29._o xvii_o the_o world_n have_v a_o foundation_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v by_o attribute_v a_o foundation_n to_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 29._o xviii_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_v at_o the_o very_a first_o this_o be_v the_o intendment_n
righteous_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v take_v with_o christ_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o they_o â—…all_v enjoy_v such_o glory_n and_o happiness_n as_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v express_v nor_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v alter_v but_o be_v everlasting_a and_o therefore_o call_v eternal_a life_n matth._n 25._o 46._o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o torment_n shall_v be_v endless_a and_o remediless_a and_o therefore_o call_v eternal_a fire_n jud._n v._n 7._o many_o more_o principle_n especial_o such_o as_o may_v be_v count_v strong_a meat_n may_v have_v be_v reckon_v up_o but_o the_o principle_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v comprise_v under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o milk_n in_o that_o respect_n we_o have_v reckon_v up_o no_o more_o yet_o these_o which_o be_v reckon_v up_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o six_o principle_n name_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o may_v comprise_v a_o complete_a catechism_n even_o all_o the_o fundamental_n of_o religion_n §._o 22._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o progress_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n hereabout_o be_v two_o point_n 1._o a_o inference_n therefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n the_o substance_n be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o the_o negative_a declare_v from_o what_o we_o must_v proceed_v quem_fw-la the_o affirmative_a to_o what_o the_o negative_a be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o repeat_v in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o act_n require_v leave_v 2._o the_o object_n to_o be_v leave_v herein_o be_v show_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o object_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o author_n thereof_o christ._n the_o affirmative_a also_o note_v 1._o a_o act_n to_o be_v do_v let_v we_o go_v on_o 2._o the_o mark_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o unto_o perfection_n in_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o negative_a another_o act_n be_v inhibit_v not_o lay_v again_o and_o another_o object_n be_v specify_v and_o that_o be_v 1._o general_o set_v down_o in_o a_o metaphor_n the_o foundation_n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o six_o head_n the_o first_o declare_v a_o duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o subject_n thereof_o from_o dead_a work_n the_o second_o manifest_v a_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o object_n thereof_o towards_o god_n the_o three_o hint_v two_o special_a mean_n of_o grace_n doctrine_n and_o baptism_n the_o four_o point_v at_o a_o ancient_a rite_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o five_o reveal_v a_o special_a privilege_n resurrection_n and_o the_o person_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o the_o dead_a the_o six_o declare_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n judgement_n and_o the_o continuance_n or_o the_o issue_n thereof_o eternal_a §._o 23._o of_o the_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o i._o to_o reproof_n instruction_n must_v be_v add_v this_o chapter_n contain_v many_o instruction_n which_o the_o apostle_n add_v to_o his_o reproof_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n see_v §_o 2._o ii_o christian_n must_v not_o always_o stick_v in_o first_o principle_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n leave_v see_v §_o 3._o iii_o the_o principle_n teach_v in_o christ_n church_n must_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 3._o four_o christian_n must_v daily_o grow_v in_o grace_n this_o be_v to_o go_v on_o see_v §_o 4._o v._o perfection_n must_v be_v a_o christian_n aim_v this_o be_v it_o whereunto_o he_o must_v go_v oâ—…_n see_v §_o 5._o vi_o a_o foundation_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v lay_v this_o be_v imply_v under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o foundation_n here_o use_v see_v §_o 6._o vii_o the_o foundation_n must_v be_v but_o once_o lay_v it_o be_v here_o forbid_a to_o be_v lay_v again_o see_v §_o 6._o viii_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v a_o set_a catechism_n the_o distinct_a principle_n here_o set_v down_o import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 7._o ix_o the_o natural_a man_n work_n be_v all_o dead_a so_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 8._o x._o repentance_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o the_o first_o principle_n see_v §_o 8._o xi_o god_n be_v to_o be_v know_v for_o this_o end_n mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o god_n see_v §_o 9_o xii_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a grace_n it_o be_v therefore_o here_o express_o require_v see_v §_o 10_o xiii_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v on_o god_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n towards_o god_n see_v §_o 10._o xiiii_o god_n word_n be_v the_o church_n doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v see_v §_o 11._o xv._n baptism_n be_v the_o church_n privilege_n it_o be_v here_o reckon_v among_o the_o priâ—…ledges_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n see_v §_o 14._o xvi_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o outward_a baptism_n this_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n of_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n baptism_n see_v §_o 12._o xvii_o baptism_n be_v common_a to_o many_o this_o may_v be_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n see_v §_o 12._o xviii_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o evangelical_a rite_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_n catechism_n see_v §_o 16._o xix_o minister_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n hereabout_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v §_o 17._o xx._n our_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 19_o xxi_o our_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v the_o resurrection_n here_o mention_v be_v of_o our_o body_n see_v §_o 20._o xxii_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n this_o also_o be_v here_o take_v for_o graâ—…_n see_v §_o 21._o xxiii_o the_o sentence_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n will_v be_v inalterable_a in_o this_o respect_n it_o 〈◊〉_d style_v eternal_a judgement_n see_v §_o 21._o §._o 24._o of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o this_o will_v we_o do_v heb._n 6._o 3._o and_o this_o will_v we_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v the_o apostle_n to_o his_o exhortation_n make_v to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o they_o will_v go_v 〈◊〉_d persection_n by_o this_o copulative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o add_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o own_o endeavour_n to_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v for_o help_v they_o on_o in_o that_o progress_n the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d this_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o general_a point_n which_o he_o intend_v about_o leave_v principle_n and_o go_v on_o to_o persection_n there_o about_o he_o make_v this_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v do_v namely_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o minister_n to_o help_v on_o people_n go_v to_o perfection_n which_o be_v not_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o but_o to_o open_v deep_a mystery_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o other_o chapter_n follow_v in_o set_v down_o the_o promise_n he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n we_o will_v do_v 1._o in_o reference_n to_o other_o minister_n for_o there_o be_v other_o minister_n of_o this_o church_n beside_o the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n testife_v of_o himself_o and_o titus_n thus_o walk_v we_o not_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 18._o 2._o to_o set_v forth_o the_o disposition_n of_o other_o minister_n in_o his_o own_o example_n as_o where_o he_o say_v we_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 3_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o endeavour_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v for_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o will_v make_v progress_n according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o he_o he_o say_v this_o will_v we_o do_v i_o in_o doctrine_n and_o you_o in_o proâ—…iency_n will_v go_v on_o to_o perfection_n thus_o he_o include_v they_o with_o himself_o where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o first_o person_n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o go_v on_o vers_n 1._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ambitious_a episcopal_a
the_o promise_n that_o reward_n which_o be_v comprise_v under_o these_o promise_n be_v worth_a the_o have_v but_o without_o these_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v have_v yet_o through_o they_o it_o shall_v assure_o be_v obtain_v in_o this_o respect_n these_o and_o other_o like_a grace_n be_v say_v to_o accompany_v salvation_n hereof_o see_v §_o 57_o §._o 89._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 6._o 11_o 12._o vers._n 11._o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n vers._n 12._o that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n in_o set_v down_o hereof_o observe_v 1._o the_o coherence_n in_o this_o copulative_a particle_n and_o or_o rather_o disjunctive_a but_o see_v §_o 75._o 2._o the_o substance_n and_o therein_o 1._o the_o manner_n 2._o the_o matter_n the_o manner_n be_v by_o a_o word_n of_o entreaty_n we_o desire_v the_o matter_n set_v out_o 1._o the_o thing_n desire_v 2._o motive_n the_o thing_n desire_v be_v to_o be_v as_o careful_a for_o our_o own_o spiritual_a good_a as_o for_o other_o temporal_a good_a in_o set_v out_o this_o point_n four_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o 2._o the_o duty_n which_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o affirmative_o and_o positive_o diligence_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o in_o this_o relative_a the_o same_o which_o also_o import_v a_o motive_n see_v §_o 79._o 3._o the_o grace_n whereabout_o their_o diligence_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v this_o be_v 1._o express_o name_v hope_n 2._o amplify_v by_o a_o especial_a property_n full_a assurance_n 4._o their_o continuance_n therein_o unto_o the_o end_n vers._n 12._o the_o foresay_a duty_n be_v enforce_v negative_o under_o the_o contrary_a vice_n forbid_v thus_o be_v not_o slothful_a another_o motive_n be_v take_v from_o former_a pattern_n in_o set_v down_o this_o motive_n three_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o forenamed_a vice_n and_o this_o pattern_n imply_v in_o this_o particle_n but._n 2._o the_o expression_n of_o the_o duty_n thereupon_o require_v in_o this_o word_n follower_n 3._o a_o description_n of_o the_o pattern_n they_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o two_o special_a grace_n faith_n and_o patience_n 2._o by_o the_o issue_n thereof_o which_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o possession_n inherit_v 2._o by_o the_o ground_n thereof_o the_o promise_n this_o issue_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o recompense_n of_o their_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v a_o three_o motive_n unto_o perseverance_n §._o 90._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 6._o 11_o 12._o i._o assurance_n of_o salvation_n take_v not_o away_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o inference_n see_v §_o 75._o ii_o people_n be_v with_o mildness_n to_o be_v instruct_v to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v a_o duty_n be_v a_o mild_a kind_n of_o instruction_n see_v §_o 76._o iii_o minister_n must_v earnest_o desire_v their_o people_n progress_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o see_v §_o 77._o four_o minister_n must_v impartial_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o all_o their_o people_n this_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o phrase_n every_o one_o see_v §_o 78._o v._o christian_n must_v be_v as_o diligent_a for_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o body_n of_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o much_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o relative_a the_o same_o see_v §_o 79._o vi_o diligence_n must_v be_v use_v for_o perseverance_n this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o diligence_n be_v here_o desire_a see_v §_o 79._o vii_o good_a proof_n must_v be_v give_v of_o our_o diligence_n the_o verb_n show_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 79._o viii_o hope_n be_v a_o especial_a grace_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v here_o express_o mention_v see_v §_o 80._o ix_o assurance_n be_v a_o property_n of_o hope_n see_v §_o 80._o x._o perseverance_n must_v be_v add_v to_o diligence_n for_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a unto_o the_o end_n see_v §_o 80._o vers._n 12._o xi_o slothfulness_n be_v unbeseeming_a christian_n it_o be_v therefore_o here_o express_o forbid_v see_v §_o 81._o xii_o man_n diligent_a in_o love_n may_v be_v slothful_a in_o faith_n the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 81._o xiii_o vice_n contrary_a to_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v this_o be_v here_o exemplify_v in_o slothfulness_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o diligence_n see_v §_o 82._o fourteen_o good_a pattern_n be_v for_o imitation_n we_o must_v be_v follower_n of_o such_o see_v §_o 83._o xv._n good_a pattern_n be_v good_a incitation_n and_o direction_n for_o both_o these_o end_n be_v they_o here_o propound_v see_v §_o 84._o xvi_o faith_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o obtain_v thing_n promise_v for_o this_o end_n be_v faith_n here_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 85._o xvii_o patience_n must_v he_o add_v to_o faith_n it_o be_v therefore_o here_o couple_v with_o faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 86._o xviii_o heaven_n be_v saint_n inheritance_n that_o be_v it_o which_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 87._o xix_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o saint_n inheritance_n that_o be_v therefore_o here_o call_v a_o promise_n see_v §_o 88_o xx._n faith_n and_o patience_n shall_v be_v recompense_v the_o inheritance_n promise_v be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o recompense_n see_v §_o 88_o §._o 91._o of_o the_o coherence_n heb._n 6._o 13_o 14_o 15._o vers._n 13._o for_o when_o god_n make_v promise_n to_o abraham_n because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o vers._n 14._o say_v sure_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o vers._n 15._o and_o so_o after_o he_o have_v patient_o endure_v he_o obtain_v the_o promise_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n general_o hint_v about_o those_o pattern_n which_o he_o set_v before_o the_o hebrew_n namely_o that_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n they_o inherit_v the_o promiseâ—…_n he_o here_o exemplifi_v and_o confirm_v in_o abraham_n example_n who_o also_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n do_v inherit_v the_o promise_n his_o faith_n be_v famous_a and_o well_o know_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v it_o to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n gen._n 15._o 6._o his_o patience_n and_o the_o recompense_n thereof_o be_v thus_o express_v after_o he_o have_v patient_o endure_v he_o obtain_v the_o promise_n v_o 15._o to_o show_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o patience_n rest_v on_o god_n promise_n the_o apostle_n seâ—…eth_v down_o both_o the_o ground_n itself_o god_n promise_n and_o also_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o god_n 〈◊〉_d five_o 13._o therefore_o this_o particular_a instance_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o pertinent_a proof_n of_o the_o general_a point_n and_o fit_o infer_v thereupon_o and_o that_o by_o this_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v that_o benefit_n which_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a reap_v through_o his_o faith_n and_o patience_n other_o saint_n who_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n may_v expect_v but_o abraham_n through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n therefore_o other_o saint_n may_v expect_v through_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n §._o 92._o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o abraham_n person_n this_o example_n of_o abraham_n be_v in_o particular_a mention_v not_o because_o he_o alone_o obtain_v this_o reward_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o patience_n for_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o other_o like_a instance_n and_o many_o million_o more_o have_v on_o like_o ground_n obtain_v the_o promise_n but_o for_o two_o special_a reason_n be_v his_o example_n produce_v one_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o other_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n see_v §_o 94._o conceme_v his_o person_n 1._o he_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o high_a account_n they_o much_o glory_v in_o he_o they_o account_n think_v that_o his_o posterity_n even_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v never_o be_v cast_v off_o matth._n 3._o 9_o they_o think_v that_o be_v abraham_n seed_n they_o be_v the_o most_o free_a of_o all_o people_n and_o do_v hold_v out_o this_o buckler_n abraham_n be_v our_o father_n against_o all_o threaten_n job._n 8._o 33_o 39_o 2._o he_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o have_v the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 8._o 11._o kingdom_n yea_o the_o place_n of_o decease_a saint_n rest_n
be_v call_v abraham_n bosom_n luk._n 16._o 22._o 3._o he_o be_v account_v and_o call_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v rom._n 4._o 11._o and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 7._o he_o be_v in_o faithful_a scripture_n style_v a_o prince_n of_o god_n gen._n 23._o 6._o the_o friend_n of_o god_n jam._n 2._o 23._o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n rom._n 4._o 12._o in_o he_o be_v all_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n bleâ—…ed_v gen._n 12._o 3._o and_o his_o faith_n be_v make_v a_o pattern_n to_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o §._o 93._o of_o abraham_n name_n 4._o abrahams_n name_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a note_n his_o first_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d abram_n that_o be_v a_o name_n in_o hebrew_n compound_v of_o two_o nouâ—…s_n the_o first_o paâ—…er_n ab_n signify_v in_o hebrew_a chaldee_n syriak_n and_o arabic_a father_n the_o other_o ham_n signify_v high_a excellent_a thence_o abram_n a_o high_a or_o excelâ—…ent_a father_n excelsus_fw-la this_o name_n be_v questionless_a give_v to_o he_o at_o first_o by_o some_o special_a instinct_n and_o foresight_n of_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v afterward_o or_o at_o least_o in_o desire_n or_o hope_n of_o some_o high_a excellency_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v be_v advance_v the_o other_o name_n 〈◊〉_d abraham_n have_v the_o letter_n he_o with_o a_o vowel_n in_o hebrew_n add_v to_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o syllable_n whereby_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o syllable_n more_o 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a name_n abram_z be_v of_o two_o syllable_n this_o latter_a of_o three_o abraham_n the_o letter_n he_o add_v to_o this_o latter_a name_n be_v one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o sacred_a name_n 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n in_o which_o the_o letter_n he_o be_v twice_o express_v hence_o both_o jewish_a and_o other_o expositor_n produce_v sundry_a mystery_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v over_o curious_a and_o therefore_o pass_v over_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o this_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o abraham_n to_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n name_v add_v to_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n for_o 〈◊〉_d oshea_n which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d jehoshua_n numb_a 13._o 16._o the_o first_o syllable_n be_v part_n of_o the_o foresay_a proper_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n jehova_n this_o name_n jehoshua_n or_o as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v joshua_n as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n signify_v the_o lord_n a_o seviour_n in_o this_o name_n abraham_n there_o be_v not_o a_o title_n take_v from_o the_o former_a name_n abraâ—…_n only_o there_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n which_o god_n himself_o who_o change_v the_o name_n thus_o express_v for_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v â—…ee_v gen._n 17._o 5._o ab_n signify_v a_o father_n the_o letter_n r_o be_v leave_v in_o to_o retain_v that_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a name_n imply_v under_o this_o word_n ram._n h._n be_v the_o first_o letter_n and_o hâ—…_n the_o first_o syllable_n in_o hamon_n which_o signify_v a_o multitude_n in_o hebrew_n name_n a_o letter_n be_v oft_o put_v for_o a_o word_n as_o in_o joshua_n num._n 14._o 6._o and_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 20._o the_o full_a meaning_n then_o of_o this_o name_n multitudinis_fw-la abraham_n be_v a_o excellent_a father_n of_o a_o multitude_n the_o lord_n in_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n abraham_n add_v this_o word_n nation_n gen._n 17._o 15._o to_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o that_o multitude_n that_o not_o only_o the_o israeliâ—…es_n which_o come_v from_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v very_o numerous_a nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v other_o nation_n also_o sprout_v from_o he_o after_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o ishmaeliâ—…_n gen._n 17._o 20._o and_o the_o other_o nation_n that_o descend_v from_o he_o by_o kaurah_n gen._n 25._o 1._o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o also_o all_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o true_a â—…aith_n shall_v be_v account_v to_o come_v from_o he_o rom._n 4._o 11._o gal._n 3._o 7_o 29._o thus_o be_v his_o seed_n as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 13._o 15._o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n gen._n 22._o 17._o by_o this_o latter_a name_n be_v he_o ever_o call_v after_o it_o be_v first_o give_v he_o indeed_o he_o be_v call_v abram_n twice_o after_o this_o 1_o chro._n 1_o â—…7_n nehem._n 9_o 7._o but_o in_o both_o those_o place_n there_o be_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n before_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o and_o withal_o in_o both_o those_o place_n there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o change_v that_o name_n abram_n into_o abraham_n by_o this_o name_n abraham_n god_n will_v support_v his_o servant_n faith_n in_o that_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o bid_v he_o tell_v the_o star_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o and_o thereupon_o say_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v gen._n 15._o 5._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o careful_a god_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v unto_o they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o sundry_a other_o name_n of_o person_n place_n rite_n type_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n this_o god_n do_v both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o our_o weakness_n and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a desire_n he_o have_v of_o our_o good_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o promise_n this_o make_v he_o add_v to_o his_o promise_n his_o oath_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v v_o 17._o §._o 94._o of_o god_n manifold_a promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o rest_v on_o they_o the_o excellency_n of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v clear_o manifest_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o promise_n which_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o god_n make_v promise_n to_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d this_o verb_n make_v promise_n iâ—…_n such_o a_o compound_n as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n promise_n be_v §_o 87._o it_o have_v reference_n as_o to_o the_o other_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n so_o in_o special_a to_o this_o in_o blessing_n i_o 〈◊〉_d there_o and_o in_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 22._o 17_o 18._o for_o the_o â—…ds_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v here_o quote_v v._n 14._o and_o to_o that_o promise_n be_v the_o oath_n iâ—…_n particular_a annex_v gen._n 22._o 16._o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v very_o great_a and_o many_o of_o they_o to_o man_n reason_n seem_v very_o improbable_a if_o not_o impossible_a for_o 1._o god_n call_v he_o from_o his_o kindred_n and_o out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o promise_v abraham_n 〈◊〉_d the_o possession_n of_o many_o nation_n whereof_o he_o give_v he_o none_o inheritance_n no_o not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o act_v 7._o 5._o 2._o he_o promise_v to_o bless_v he_o and_o to_o make_v his_o name_n great_a etc._n etc._n exod._n 12._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o great_a promise_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o 3._o he_o promise_v he_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n when_o he_o have_v no_o child_n and_o have_v be_v many_o year_n childless_a gen._n 15._o 2_o 5._o 4._o when_o his_o body_n be_v now_o dead_a be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o saâ—…s_v 〈◊〉_d dead_a he_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o a_o son_n by_o sarah_n rom._n 4._o 19_o 5._o after_o that_o son_n be_v give_v he_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v appropriate_v he_o be_v command_v to_o sacrifice_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o upon_o that_o command_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o believe_v heb._n 11._o 19_o see_v v_o 15._o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n his_o faith_n be_v thus_o commend_v against_o hope_n he_o believe_v faith_n in_o â—…ope_n he_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o â—…elief_n he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v rom._n 4._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o in_o theâ—…_n chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n v_o 8._o etc._n etc._n occasion_n will_v be_v give_v of_o set_v forth_o abraham_n faith_n yet_o more_o large_o abraham_n patience_n be_v express_o note_v v_o 15._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o prudent_o &_o pertinent_o the_o apostle_n have_v câ—…lled_v out_o abraham_n follow_v example_n and_o set_v it_o in_o special_a before_o they_o for_o if_o a_o father_n so_o believe_v and_o have_v such_o patience_n then_o
metaphor_n take_v from_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n who_o use_v to_o put_v on_o with_o all_o the_o speed_n they_o can_v this_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o pertinent_a in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o word_n follow_v have_v reference_n thereunto_o for_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d to_o lay_v hold_n have_v reference_n to_o a_o prize_n for_o which_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n make_v the_o more_o speed_n 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d hope_n here_o mention_v be_v that_o prize_n 3._o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d set_v before_o use_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n before_o who_o the_o prize_n be_v set_v heb._n 12._o 1._o 4._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d forerunner_n v_o 20._o â—…_n our_o old_a english_a translation_n have_v reference_n hereunto_o for_o thus_o they_o translate_v it_o which_o have_v flee_v to_o hold_v sast_z the_o hope_v lay_v before_o we_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v most_o expositor_n 〈◊〉_d take_v this_o word_n thus_o the_o word_n imply_v that_o diligence_n must_v be_v use_v for_o attain_v that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 4_o v._n 11._o §_o 64._o the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 4_o v._n 14._o §_o 86._o and_o there_o translate_v holdfast_n as_o there_o so_o here_o it_o implyâ—…_n perseverance_n in_o our_o christian_a course_n till_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o of_o perseverance_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o hope_n be_v here_o take_v metonymical_o for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o as_o promise_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v v_o 12._o §_o 87._o that_o which_o be_v hope_v for_o be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o be_v promise_v even_o eternal_a life_n for_o this_o be_v the_o reward_n that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v set_v before_o we_o §._o 148._o of_o heaven_n a_o believer_n hope_v that_o which_o before_o the_o apostle_n term_v the_o promise_n he_o here_o style_v the_o hope_n to_o show_v the_o mutual_a correspondency_n betwixt_o god_n promise_n and_o man_n hope_n what_o god_n promise_v man_n hope_v for_o and_o man_n can_v in_o faith_n hope_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n â—…_n part_n 7._o §_o 3._o of_o hope_n on_o ephes._n 6._o 17._o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o that_o hope_n be_v which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o a_o ready_a answer_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v heaven_n itself_o and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o which_o be_v hope_v for_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v that_o which_o true_a believer_n hope_v for_o hereupon_o their_o hope_n be_v 157._o 〈◊〉_d the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5._o 2._o namely_o that_o glory_n which_o with_o god_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v also_o style_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 8._o and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n titus_n 3._o 7._o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n col._n 1._o 5._o and_o that_o bless_a hope_n titus_n 2._o 13._o a_o hope_n that_o make_v we_o bless_v and_o the_o hope_n which_o shall_v be_v gladness_n prov._n 10._o 28._o 1._o herein_o be_v manifest_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o hope_n of_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v worlding_n and_o they_o who_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n the_o utmost_a of_o the_o hope_n of_o these_o man_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o world_n hereupon_o their_o hope_n be_v say_v to_o perâ—…_n prov._n 11._o 7._o for_o the_o promise_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v belong_v not_o to_o they_o beside_o they_o want_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n whereby_o thing_n invisible_a be_v see_v heb._n 11._o 27._o they_o walk_v by_o sense_n 2._o herein_o further_o be_v manifest_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o believer_n boldness_n the_o righteâ—…_n bold_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n prov._n 28._o 1._o he_o be_v bold_a in_o peace_n and_o trouble_n in_o safety_n and_o danger_n in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o well_o may_v he_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v sâ—…t_v before_o he_o hereupon_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14._o 32._o this_o be_v that_o hope_n whereof_o in_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n it_o be_v say_v be_v it_o not_o for_o hope_v the_o heart_n will_v break_v this_o prouâ—…rb_n hold_v most_o true_a in_o the_o hope_n that_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o §._o 149._o of_o set_v reward_n before_o we_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d â—…et_v before_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a participle_n the_o root_n whereof_o signifiâ—…th_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v set_v phil._n 1._o 17._o the_o compound_n be_v only_o use_v in_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o three_o time_n here_o and_o chap._n 12._o 1_o 2._o it_o imply_v a_o set_v a_o thing_n before_o we_o as_o for_o direction_n heb._n 12._o 1._o to_o show_v how_o we_o shall_v attain_v it_o so_o also_o for_o imitation_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o tâ—…_n use_v our_o best_a endeavour_n for_o attain_v it_o it_o be_v set_v before_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n we_o may_v therefore_o have_v our_o eye_n at_o upon_o this_o hope_n namely_o upon_o that_o reward_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v well_o hope_v for_o it_o as_o god_n have_v set_v it_o before_o we_o so_o may_v we_o set_v it_o before_o ourselves_o and_o thereby_o be_v encourage_v to_o hold_v out_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o for_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n heb._n 12._o 2._o if_o christ_n use_v this_o mean_n to_o encourage_v he_o to_o endure_v the_o cross_n much_o more_o may_v we_o by_o this_o mean_n encourage_v ourselves_o to_o do_v and_o endure_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o unto_o yea_o i_o may_v add_v that_o we_o must_v have_v our_o eye_n on_o that_o that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o for_o be_v that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o thus_o abraham_n look_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d city_n and_o moses_n have_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n heb._n 11._o 10_o 26._o with_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n thus_o persuade_v christian_n to_o hold_v out_o under_o all_o their_o pressure_n our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a 〈◊〉_d eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o 1._o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n need_v this_o support_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v willing_a when_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a matth._n 26._o 41._o 2._o the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o task_n for_o do_v and_o suffer_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v 〈◊〉_d require_v such_o a_o encouragement_n because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n matth_n 7._o 14._o 3._o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o best_a while_o here_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n need_v such_o a_o help_n for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o and_o of_o all_o other_o grace_n we_o have_v but_o a_o part_n if_o we_o be_v now_o as_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n be_v 〈◊〉_d glorify_a saint_n now_o be_v we_o shall_v need_v no_o such_o mean_n 4._o reward_v especial_o the_o hope_n here_o speak_v of_o namely_o of_o eternal_a life_n iâ—…_n the_o end_n of_o our_o practice_n rom._n 6._o 22._o and_o of_o our_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o therefore_o we_o may_v have_v our_o eye_n fix_v on_o it_o 5._o god_n have_v promise_v that_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o we_o may_v well_o set_v it_o before_o we_o for_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n â—…ans_n 6._o 8._o and_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v gal._n 6._o 9_o 6._o none_o condemn_v this_o point_n of_o prudence_n in_o temporal_a thing_n who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o hâ—…sband_n man_n for_o sow_v bountiful_o that_o he_o may_v reap_v bountiful_o â—…_n cor._n 9_o 6._o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o commendation_n say_v the_o husband_n man_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o earth_n james_n 5._o 7._o he_o that_o strive_v for_o a_o mastery_n do_v it_o to_o obtain_v a_o 〈◊〉_d crown_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o all_o tradesman_n merchant_n mariner_n soldier_n and_o otâ—…ers_n have_v that_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o in_o their_o eye_n 1._o
2._o §_o 11._o and_o chap._n 3_o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o these_o two_o epithet_n be_v join_v together_o with_o 〈◊〉_d a_o double_a copulative_a which_o our_o english_a thus_o express_v both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a to_o set_v out_o more_o full_o and_o to_o the_o life_n the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n according_a to_o that_o which_o joseph_n say_v of_o pharachâ—…_n two_o dream_n it_o be_v because_o the_o thing_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n gen._n 41._o 32._o this_o then_o give_v evident_a proof_n that_o a_o believer_n hope_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a see_v v_o 11._o §_o 80._o the_o former_a of_o the_o foresay_a epithet_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o safe_a and_o join_v hope_n with_o the_o other_o that_o signify_v steadfast_a give_v we_o further_a to_o understand_v that_o the_o spiritual_a safety_n of_o a_o christian_a depend_v on_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o hope_n as_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o ship_n depend_v on_o the_o sureness_n of_o the_o anchor_n for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v jam._n 1._o 6._o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o satan_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o raise_v storm_n against_o we_o by_o himself_o and_o minister_n if_o therefore_o our_o anchor_n be_v not_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a we_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o very_o great_a danger_n this_o shall_v the_o more_o incite_v we_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o have_v our_o hope_n establish_v see_v v_o 11._o §_o 80._o §._o 155._o of_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n the_o object_n of_o hope_n or_o ground_n whereon_o the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v cast_v be_v thâ—…s_o describe_v which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v vail_n be_v a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o open._n 〈◊〉_d one_o compound_n signify_v to_o stretch_v out_o rom._n 10_o 21._o another_o 〈◊〉_d to_o cover_v from_o thence_o be_v derive_v the_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o veil_n for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o veil_n be_v to_o cover_v exod._n 40._o 21._o or_o hide_v a_o thing_n the_o word_n translate_v interius_fw-la that_o within_o be_v of_o the_o comparative_a degree_n intus_fw-la the_o positive_a signify_v within_o and_o this_o comparative_a inner_a act_n 16._o 24._o in_o this_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n wherein_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o a_o veil_n exod._n 26._o 33._o 2_o chro._n 3._o 14._o that_o with_o in_o the_o veil_n be_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n hereof_o see_v more_o on_o heb._n 9_o 13._o the_o hide_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o a_o veil_n prefigure_v the_o invisibility_n of_o heaven_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n the_o comparative_a may_v be_v use_v either_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n and_o that_o betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o outward_a veil_n whereby_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o court_n appertain_v thereunto_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o this_o inner_a veil_n be_v call_v the_o secâ—…_n veil_n heb._n 9_o 3._o or_o else_o the_o comparative_a may_v set_v out_o the_o inner_a part_n for_o the_o noâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d veil_n be_v a_o of_o the_o genitive_a case_n as_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o translate_v the_o inner_a part_n if_o â—…e_a 〈◊〉_d thus_o it_o set_v out_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n as_o be_v note_v before_o of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o compound_n enter_v into_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 116._o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d double_v the_o preposition_n in_o the_o verb_n and_o with_o the_o noun_n as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d translate_v enter_v in_o into_z see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 65._o here_o it_o imply_v the_o extent_n of_o a_o believer_n hope_v that_o it_o can_v rest_v till_o it_o have_v attain_v to_o heaven_n and_o till_o it_o be_v well_o settle_v herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o anchor_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o this_o anchor_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v cast_v downward_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o water_n where_o the_o ship_n be_v stay_v this_o be_v cast_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n itself_o §._o 156._o of_o hope_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v this_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o hope_n that_o it_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o sheweth_z that_o hope_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v this_o do_v the_o apostle_n express_o prove_v rom._n 8._o 24._o as_o faith_n so_o hope_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o by_o hope_n we_o look_v at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o god_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o inheritance_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o this_o god_n have_v so_o order_v to_o try_v our_o patience_n faith_n love_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7_o 8._o 1._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o christian_n hope_v and_o sight_n this_o latter_a be_v of_o thing_n visible_a the_o former_a of_o thing_n invisible_a 2._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o hope_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o mere_a worldling_n who_o hope_n be_v only_o on_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o which_o be_v visible_a 3._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o for_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o rom._n 8._o 25._o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o we_o walt_z with_o patience_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o sail_v of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n §._o 157._o of_o hope_n of_o heaven_n the_o mention_n of_o the_o veil_n in_o this_o phrase_n that_o within_o the_o veil_n further_o show_v that_o 148._o heaven_n be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o believer_n hope_v the_o apostle_n description_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n calling_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v thus_o much_o eph._n 1._o 18._o but_o more_o clear_o do_v another_o apostle_n thus_o set_v it_o out_o god_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o join_v these_o two_o together_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o christ_n tit._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v hereupon_o style_v hope_v of_o salvation_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 8._o a_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n ephes._n 6._o 17._o the_o apostle_n take_v this_o for_o grant_v where_o he_o say_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o wiseman_n the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14._o 32._o heaven_n be_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o god_n promise_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o purchase_n hereof_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1._o herein_o lie_v another_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o hope_n of_o saint_n and_o worlding_n the_o hope_n of_o worldling_n arise_v no_o far_a than_o the_o earth_n the_o hope_n of_o saint_n arise_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n 2._o hereby_o proof_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o christian_n hope_v if_o it_o be_v fix_v on_o thing_n below_o it_o be_v base_a and_o false_a 3._o in_o all_o loss_n and_o cross_n let_v we_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n so_o long_o as_o heaven_n abide_v we_o need_v not_o be_v over_o careful_a this_o make_v believer_n think_v themselves_o happy_a when_o the_o world_n account_v they_o miserable_a §._o 158._o of_o christ_n run_v in_o our_o race_n verse_n 20._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o twenty_o verse_n be_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o place_n where_o a_o believer_n hope_n be_v fix_v in_o these_o word_n whither_o the_o fore-runrâ—…r_a be_v for_o we_o enter_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o place_n 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n passable_a 2._o it_o be_v enter_v into_o by_o 〈◊〉_d a_o forerunner_n thereupon_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v how_o to_o enter_v 3._o that_o forerunner_n be_v jesus_n our_o saviour_n so_o as_o we_o may_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n follow_v he_o 4._o he_o do_v what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o this_o add_v much_o to_o the_o strenghtning_n of_o our_o confidence_n the_o word_n translate_v forerunner_n be_v in_o this_o place_n only_o use_v as_o our_o english_a so_o the_o greek_a also_o be_v a_o noun_n compound_v 7._o the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o run_v matth._n 28._o 8._o aunt_n the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v before_o luk._n 14._o 4._o the_o verb_n
another_o and_o that_o in_o time_n so_o as_o this_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v full_a till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o will_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o this_o intercession_n the_o intendment_n of_o this_o phrase_n apply_v to_o christ_n to_o make_v intercession_n be_v to_o show_v thâ—…_n christ_n be_v god_n favourite_n and_o our_o advocate_n continual_o appear_v before_o god_n to_o make_v application_n of_o that_o sacâ—…ifice_n which_o once_o he_o offer_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n thaâ—…_n hâ—…_n be_v god_n favourite_n be_v evidâ—…nt_v by_o this_o testimony_n which_o god_n from_o heaven_n give_v of_o he_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matth._n 3._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d express_o call_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o it_o be_v express_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o heaven_n now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 24._o this_o christ_n do_v 1._o to_o present_v unto_o his_o father_n himself_o the_o price_n of_o our_o â—…demption_n 2._o to_o make_v application_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o church_n time_n after_o time_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o need_n of_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o 3._o to_o make_v our_o person_n prayer_n service_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n acceptable_n god_n 1._o this_o show_v that_o the_o church_n need_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n nor_o yet_o a_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n that_o sacrifice_n the_o reason_n which_o papist_n forge_v for_o their_o suppose_a 〈◊〉_d bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v direct_o against_o this_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d still_o remain_v our_o priest_n in_o heaven_n and_o as_o our_o priest_n still_o make_v intercession_n 〈◊〉_d we_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o other_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n 2._o we_o may_v in_o faith_n and_o with_o boldness_n at_o all_o time_n approach_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n grace_n in_o that_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n who_o also_o be_v god_n favourite_n there_o always_o â—…sent_a a_o advocate_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v our_o cause_n good_a he_o himself_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d endure_v whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v our_o cause_n good_a he_o be_v a_o favourite_n to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n will_v hearken_v though_o we_o be_v unworthy_a and_o have_v much_o incense_a god_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o there_o be_v hope_n so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o despair_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n with_o a_o holy_a insultation_n say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o 〈◊〉_d yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o make_v â—…nuall_a intereession_n for_o we_o when_o thou_o be_v trouble_v with_o horror_n of_o sin_n when_o thoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o distress_n when_o thou_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n thy_o advocate_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d commend_v thy_o case_n and_o soul_n to_o he_o 3._o this_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o assurance_n of_o god_n constant_a favour_n to_o we_o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d in_o christ._n 4._o this_o be_v a_o further_a ground_n of_o present_v our_o person_n prayer_n and_o all_o our_o service_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n see_v §_o 105._o this_o relative_a to_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o person_n describe_v in_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o verse_n it_o intend_v such_o a_o limitation_n as_o exclude_v all_o other_o so_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v intercession_n for_o all_o joh._n 17._o 9_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 81._o §._o 107._o of_o the_o resclution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 7._o 25._o vers._n 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v 〈◊〉_d god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o set_v 〈◊〉_d hereof_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o word_n wherefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n in_o it_o 1._o a_o effect_n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o accomplish_v it_o the_o effect_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o to_o save_v 2._o by_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o he_o be_v able_a 3._o by_o the_o extent_n to_o the_o uttermost_a 4._o by_o the_o person_n that_o be_v save_v these_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o act_n they_o that_o come_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n to_o who_o unto_o god_n 3._o by_o the_o mediator_n by_o christ._n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o accomplish_v the_o foresay_a effect_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o amplify_v in_o the_o point_n propound_v there_o be_v 1._o a_o act_n he_o live_v 2._o a_o continuance_n therein_o for_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o end_n to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n i._o christ_n excellency_n make_v he_o a_o alsufficient_a priest_n the_o general_a reference_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o all_o that_o go_v before_o intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 101._o ii_o salvation_n be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n he_o be_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v to_o save_v see_v §_o 101._o iii_o christ_n be_v able_a and_o meet_a to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o undertake_v this_o be_v exemplisied_a in_o this_o particular_a of_o save_v see_v §_o 102._o iv._o the_o salvation_n which_o christ_n bring_v be_v full_a and_o perfect_a it_o be_v to_o the_o uttermost_a see_v §_o 103._o v._o man_n must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v save_v they_o must_v come_v see_v §_o 104._o vi_o salvation_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 104._o vii_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n christ_n be_v understand_v under_o this_o relative_a he_o see_v §_o 105._o viii_o christ_n still_o live_v as_o our_o priest_n so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v see_v §_o 106._o ix_o christ_n make_v intercession_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 106._o x._o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o such_o as_o he_o intend_v to_o save_v this_o relative_a for_o 〈◊〉_d have_v reference_n to_o such_o see_v §_o 106._o §._o 108._o of_o christ_n such_o a_o highpriest_n as_o become_v 〈◊〉_d heb._n 7._o 26_o 27._o vers._n 26._o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n vers._n 27._o who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high-priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o do_v he_o once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n a_o five_o argument_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a see_v §_o 1._o the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o priesthood_n difference_n of_o the_o person_n that_o execute_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o christ_n be_v perfect_o puâ—…e_v v_o 26._o but_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n pollute_v v_o 27._o of_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o highpriest_n see_v chap._n 2._o 17._o §_o 172_o 173._o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n more_o evident_a premise_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o highpriest_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o phruse_a 〈◊〉_d become_v we_o of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n become_v see_v chap_n 2._o v_o 10._o §_o 86._o it_o signify_v both_o a_o decency_n or_o glory_n and_o also_o a_o necessity_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n who_o glory_n be_v much_o set_v forth_o thereby_o in_o the_o latter_a respect_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o man_n who_o can_v not_o have_v be_v save_v without_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o well_o therefore_o may_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o highpriest_n he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o never_o the_o like_a be_v or_o can_v be_v christ_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o melchisedec_n and_o be_v so_o far_o prefer_v before_o aaron_n as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n this_o relative_a such_o and_o that_o in_o the_o large_a extent_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o how_o god_n glory_n be_v set_v out_o by_o christ_n priesthood_n wherein_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o death_n be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 87._o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v a_o meetness_n a_o necessity_n for_o christ_n
of_o the_o majâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n vers._n 2._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d pitch_v and_o not_o man_n these_o two_o verse_n set_v out_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n exercise_v his_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d about_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o circumstance_n 2._o the_o substance_n the_o circumstance_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o transition_n in_o these_o word_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v 2._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o now_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o substance_n be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o simple_o 2._o typical_o in_o the_o simple_a consideration_n two_o point_n be_v note_v 1._o christ_n office_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o christ_n exercise_v it_o christ_n office_n be_v 1._o express_v in_o this_o title_n highpriest_n 2._o amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o our_o right_n unto_o it_o in_o this_o word_n we_o have_v 2._o by_o his_o excellency_n in_o this_o relative_a such_o the_o place_n where_o he_o exercise_v his_o function_n be_v 1._o describe_v 2._o name_v the_o place_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o christ_n abode_n there_o who_o be_v set_v 2._o by_o the_o dignity_n there_o confer_v on_o he_o this_o be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n under_o 〈◊〉_d metaphor_n 1._o on_o the_o right_a hand_n namely_o of_o god_n 2._o of_o the_o throne_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n of_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d thereon_o in_o this_o word_n majesty_n the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o heaven_n vers._n 2._o in_o the_o typical_a consideration_n two_o like_a point_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o christ_n office_n a_o minister_n 2._o the_o place_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n these_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o sanctuary_n 2._o the_o tabernacle_n this_o latter_a be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o kind_n thereof_o true_a 2._o by_o the_o author_n who_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o affirmative_o which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v 2._o negative_o and_o not_o man_n doctrine_n vers._n 1._o i._o transition_n be_v useful_a the_o mention_n of_o thing_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d a_o â—…tion_n see_v §_o 2._o ii_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o give_v the_o sum_n of_o a_o discourse_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o see_v â—…_n 2._o iii_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n so_o be_v he_o here_o call_v see_v §_o 2._o iv._o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a highpriest_n this_o be_v the_o main_a sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n see_v §_o 2._o v._o christ_n be_v such_o a_o highpriest_n as_o noâ—…_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v like_o he_o this_o word_n sâ—…_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 26._o §_o 108._o vi_o christ_n remain_v our_o priest_n before_o god_n this_o act_n be_v set_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o place_n here_o set_v down_o giveth_z proof_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 31._o vii_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n viii_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o creature_n these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n be_v couch_v under_o this_o phrase_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 33._o ix_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n be_v a_o king_n he_o be_v set_v on_o a_o throne_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3_o §_o 32._o x_o god_n be_v a_o supreme_a sovereign_n god_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o title_n the_o majesty_n which_o imply_v supreme_a sovereignty_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 32._o xi_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n exercise_v his_o priesthood_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 84._o vers._n 2._o xii_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n thus_o much_o be_v here_o plain_o affirm_v see_v §_o 3._o xiii_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n typify_v heaven_n that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o call_v sanctuary_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n see_v §_o 3._o fourteen_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a see_v §_o 4._o xv._n the_o jew_n tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n thereupon_o christ_n body_n be_v style_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n see_v §_o 5._o xvi_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n this_o phrase_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v have_v reference_n to_o christ_n body_n see_v §_o 6._o xvii_o god_n workmanship_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o man_v to_o demonstrate_v thuâ—…_n much_o this_o negative_a be_v add_v and_o not_o man_n see_v §_o 6._o §._o 8._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n vers._n 3._o for_o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o show_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o main_a and_o general_a point_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o true_a tabernacle_n whereby_o be_v intend_v that_o christ_n do_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o that_o sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a one_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n this_o he_o here_o prove_v from_o the_o general_a to_o a_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v up_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n therefore_o christ_n the_o great_a highpriest_n be_v also_o ordain_v to_o that_o end_n quest._n what_o sacrifice_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o this_o proof_n seem_v to_o intend_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n shall_v offer_v up_o answ._n 1._o this_o phrase_n minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n intend_v a_o sacrifice_n up_o for_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n 2._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o object_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o place_n where_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v pâ—…t_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o answ._n the_o same_o metaphor_n may_v in_o divers_a respect_n be_v apply_v to_o divers_a thing_n and_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o substance_n may_v be_v set_v out_o by_o divers_a type_n rite_n and_o figure_n though_o shadow_n type_n rite_n and_o figure_n be_v divers_a thing_n one_o different_a from_o another_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n may_v answer_v to_o they_o all_o namely_o in_o divers_a and_o different_a respect_n thus_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o sacrifice_n as_o man_n who_o be_v offer_v up_o the_o altar_n as_o god_n who_o sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n as_o god-man_n who_o offer_v the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o mercy-seat_n the_o incense_n the_o shewbread_n the_o table_n the_o light_n and_o of_o other_o type_n use_v under_o the_o law_n the_o same_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o noah_n ark_n of_o the_o clooâ—…_n that_o cover_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n of_o mannathâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d from_o heaven_n of_o the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o of_o other_o like_a type_n so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n both_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o it_o be_v a_o place_n 〈◊〉_d sacrificeâ—…_n and_o also_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n therein_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o tabernacle_n â—…ed_v christ_n body_n be_v show_v §_o 5._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v evident_a by_o 〈◊〉_d phrase_n we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n heb._n 20._o 10._o the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o three_o verse_n have_v be_v handâ—…_n before_o of_o christ_n a_o highpriest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o etc._n etc._n of_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d highpriest_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 3._o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d very_a word_n of_o this_o text_n 〈◊〉_d use_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d gift_n and_o sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o of_o 〈◊〉_d offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o a_o special_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o christ_n do_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n rest_v hereon_o because_o every_o high-priâ—…_a appoint_v be_v ordain_v to_o
new_a do_v both_o discover_v sundry_a error_n and_o also_o instruct_v we_o in_o sundry_a principle_n of_o religion_n of_o those_o instruction_n see_v §_o 51._o 1._o error_n discover_v thereby_o be_v such_o as_o these_o law_n 1._o that_o none_o but_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v promise_v under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o servetus_n and_o sundry_a other_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o temporal_a blessing_n promise_v be_v type_n of_o heavenly_a hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o believe_a jew_n that_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a heb._n 11._o 16._o as_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o be_v make_v with_o we_o so_o they_o have_v the_o same_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v see_v v_o 5._o §_o 13._o 2._o that_o there_o be_v one_o way_n for_o attain_v salvation_n under_o the_o law_n and_o another_o under_o heaven_n the_o gospel_n this_o be_v one_o of_o socinus_n his_o error_n by_o this_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v revive_v and_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n subject_v to_o that_o covenant_n by_o this_o a_o essential_a difference_n be_v make_v between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n whereas_o in_o 〈◊〉_d stance_n they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o be_v show_v §_o 49._o by_o this_o position_n the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n word_n make_v different_a as_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v one_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n be_v in_o substance_n make_v different_a as_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n 3._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n pass_v not_o into_o heaven_n the_o place_n 1._o of_o glorious_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n but_o into_o a_o suppose_a place_n under_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o papist_n they_o make_v four_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n under_o the_o earth_n 1._o hell_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v the_o low_a a_o everlasting_a place_n of_o intolerable_a 6._o torment_n for_o such_o as_o die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n 2._o purgatory_n which_o they_o place_v next_o above_o hell_n where_o be_v intolerable_a torment_n but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n for_o such_o as_o die_v in_o venial_a sin_n 3._o a_o place_n call_v limbus_n infamum_fw-la which_o they_o place_v immediate_o above_o â—…gatory_n and_o make_v it_o a_o place_n of_o darkness_n without_o pain_n but_o also_o without_o heavenly_a bliss_n and_o this_o for_o such_o infant_n as_o die_v unbaptise_v there_o to_o abide_v everlasting_o 4._o the_o foresay_a limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la which_o they_o make_v the_o uppermost_a of_o they_o all_o a_o place_n of_o darkness_n but_o free_a from_o thâ—…_n pain_n of_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n and_o withal_o from_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n here_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o die_v before_o christ_n be_v reserve_v but_o free_v from_o thence_o by_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n all_o these_o place_n except_o hell_n be_v fiction_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n concern_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la for_o the_o other_o fiction_n i_o pass_v by_o the_o conceit_n thereof_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o substance_n for_o if_o the_o same_o covenant_n in_o substance_n be_v make_v with_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v with_o the_o faithful_a since_o christ_n sure_o than_o they_o all_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o substantial_a privilege_n they_o before_o christ_n believe_v on_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v rom._n 4._o 3._o they_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4._o 7._o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o adopt_v to_o be_v god_n child_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o we_o do_v christ_n imply_v that_o they_o do_v so_o matth._n 8._o 11._o the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n gen._n 5._o 24._o and_o rapture_n of_o eliiah_n into_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o be_v evidence_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 15._o §_o 90._o 4._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n pass_v into_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o refresh_v blâ—…sse_n but_o not_o into_o that_o place_n whither_o now_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d christ_n ascension_n do_v pass_v there_o be_v a_o error_n of_o arminius_n and_o his_o follower_n many_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o foresay_a limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o yet_o come_v too_o near_o unto_o it_o they_o can_v determine_v where_o this_o place_n of_o refresh_v be_v even_o their_o opinion_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o that_o be_v his_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o all_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d effectual_a before_o it_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o after_o and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o today_o and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o §._o 51._o of_o instruction_n raise_v from_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n distinguish_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a the_o identity_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n distinguish_v into_o old_a and_o new_a 〈◊〉_d we_o in_o sundry_a principle_n 1._o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v everlasting_a even_o from_o that_o time_n wherein_o everlasting_a he_o be_v first_o promise_v gen._n 3._o 15._o therefore_o there_o be_v sacrifice_n from_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 4._o 4._o to_o typify_v christ_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o all_o the_o type_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n col._n 〈◊〉_d 17._o heb._n 10._o 1._o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o everlasting_a merit_n of_o christ_n they_o who_o live_v before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v may_v in_o faith_n rest_n thereon_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o with_o strong_a confidence_n rest_n thereon_o heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o baptism_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o extent_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n under_o the_o new_a corenant_n as_o be_v under_o the_o old_a if_o infant_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeâ—…_n before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v then_o much_o more_o since_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o ark_n in_o relation_n to_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o that_o it_o be_v a_o like_a fiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v say_v of_o circumcision_n all_o their_o sacrament_n be_v like_a figure_n not_o type_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o express_a analogy_n betwixt_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n col._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 3._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o believe_v age_n jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o same_o circumstantial_o appertain_v there_o unto_o for_o all_o believer_n before_o and_o after_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o substance_n one_o god_n and_o father_n one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o one_o spirit_n one_o body_n eph._n 4._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o one_o mediator_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o one_o gâ—…spell_n heb._n 4._o 2._o one_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 7._o 4._o that_o the_o inheritance_n which_o they_o look_v for_o be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o we_o look_v for_o see_v §_o 50._o error_n 3_o 4._o §._o 52._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v style_v old_a and_o new_a iii_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n be_v 1._o in_o the_o time_n the_o old_a be_v before_o christ_n exhibit_v the_o new_a since_o heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o old_a be_v more_o obscure_o deliver_v under_o type_n and_o prophecy_n the_o new_a more_o clear_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 13_o 14._o 3._o in_o the_o extent_n the_o old_a be_v restrain_v to_o a_o select_a people_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v extend_v to_o all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 4._o in_o the_o mediator_n moses_n a_o mere_a man_n be_v make_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a gal._n 3._o 19_o but_o jesus_n christ_n god-man_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a heb._n 8._o 6._o 5._o in_o the_o ratification_n the_o old_a be_v ratify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n exod._n 24._o 8._o the_o new_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 9_o 12._o 6._o in_o the_o efficacy_n the_o old_a comparative_o be_v
execution_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n office_n be_v set_v out_o by_o several_a rite_n and_o type_n appertain_v thereto_o which_o be_v general_o propound_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o general_a proposition_n be_v thus_o knit_v to_o the_o former_a discourse_n then_o very_o the_o first_o oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o true_o even_o the_o first_o oâ—…_n the_o adverb_n translate_v very_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 5._o §_o 37._o of_o the_o conjunction_n translate_v then_o see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 82._o the_o word_n covenant_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a yet_o necessary_o understand_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o this_o covenant_n and_o call_v it_o the_o first_o the_o manner_n of_o infer_v the_o general_a proposition_n in_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n manifest_v a_o prevention_n of_o a_o objection_n against_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v about_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o objection_n may_v be_v this_o if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n why_o be_v it_o abrogate_a in_o answer_v hereunto_o the_o apostle_n first_o grant_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o it_o have_v indeed_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o with_o all_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v external_a and_o carnal_a impose_v only_o for_o a_o time_n v_o 10._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o matter_n â—…f_a dispute_n a_o truth_n must_v be_v grant_v even_o to_o that_o against_o which_o we_o speak_v against_o thus_o this_o apostle_n who_o set_v himself_o to_o abase_v levi_n in_o comparison_n oâ—…_n melchisedec_n grant_v levy_n prerogative_n in_o receive_v tithe_n heb._n 7._o 5._o and_o he_o that_o be_v very_o earnest_a against_o circumcision_n and_o other_o point_n of_o judaisme_n grant_v a_o prâ—…ferment_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o profit_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o rom._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o christ_n who_o denounce_v fearful_a woe_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n grant_v that_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n matth._n 23._o 2._o thus_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o it_o be_v verity_n rather_o than_o envy_v and_o desire_v of_o maintain_v truth_n rather_o than_o a_o contradict_a spirit_n that_o move_v we_o to_o say_v what_o we_o say_v against_o any_o person_n or_o thing_n §._o 3._o of_o legal_a ordinance_n oâ—…_n divine_a service_n this_o numeral_a note_n of_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d first_o be_v attribute_v to_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o reason_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 8._o â—…_n 7._o §_o 27._o of_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v ordinance_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v just_a or_o righteous_a of_o the_o notation_n of_o which_o word_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 114._o this_o word_n in_o my_o text_n be_v sometime_o translate_a righteousness_n rom._n 2._o 26._o and_o 8._o 4._o rev._n 19_o 8._o sometime_o judgement_n which_o be_v always_o righteous_a rom._n 1._o 32._o rev._n 15._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d justification_n rom._n 5._o 16._o and_o sometime_o ordinance_n as_o here_o and_o verse_n 10._o and_o luk._n 1._o 6._o god_n ordinance_n and_o such_o be_v here_o mean_v be_v all_o righteous_a in_o their_o season_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d divine_a service_n see_v heb._n 8._o v_o 5._o §_o 12._o there_o be_v two_o head_n of_o type_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o be_v style_v ordinance_n oâ—…_n divine_a service_n the_o other_o a_o worldly_a tubernacle_n some_o divide_v that_o first_o head_n into_o two_o branch_n 1._o ordinance_n 2._o service_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o have_v the_o termination_n both_o of_o the_o genitive_a case_n singular_a and_o also_o of_o the_o accusative_a plural_a and_o there_o be_v no_o article_n join_v to_o distinguish_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o they_o who_o make_v these_o two_o distinct_a head_n thus_o distinguish_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a they_o interpret_v justification_n that_o be_v expiation_n which_o be_v legal_o and_o external_o take_v be_v effect_n of_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o by_o their_o many_o sacriâ—…ices_n and_o oblation_n by_o their_o water_n of_o purification_n and_o such_o other_o rite_n they_o be_v legal_o cleanse_v and_o expiation_n be_v make_v thereby_o leu._n 4._o 20_o 26_o 31_o 35_o numb_a 19_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a translate_v divine_a service_n they_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o very_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n themselves_o as_o sacrifice_n oblation_n wash_n feast_n and_o such_o like_a but_o see_v the_o end_n of_o these_o rite_n be_v for_o divine_a service_n and_o to_o expiate_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o join_v the_o rite_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o together_o as_o our_o english_a and_o other_o judicious_a translator_n and_o learned_a expositor_n have_v do_v for_o the_o word_n will_v very_o well_o bear_v this_o interpretation_n thus_o they_o show_v that_o legal_a rite_n in_o their_o time_n be_v sacred_a and_o religious_a ordinancâ—…s_n sacred_a of_o divine_a service_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o mean_n of_o expiation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v appropriate_v to_o divine_a service_n and_o so_o translate_v and_o service_n oâ—…_n god_n v_o 6._o object_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n then_o say_v that_o they_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v carnal_a ordinance_n v_o 10_o answ._n he_o deny_v not_o the_o outward_a legal_a service_n and_o purge_v whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o whereby_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o spiritual_a purge_n but_o he_o deny_v inward_a spiritual_a expiation_n by_o they_o and_o that_o of_o themselves_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n ordain_v such_o external_a service_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 49_o 50._o by_o this_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n care_n over_o his_o church_n in_o wisdom_n he_o see_v it_o meet_v to_o put_v off_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o latter_a age_n thereof_o yâ—…t_o will_v he_o not_o leave_v his_o church_n destitute_a of_o mean_n to_o nourish_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o christ_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o pacify_v their_o conscience_n for_o after_o they_o have_v sin_v by_o their_o legal_a expiation_n which_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o chrisâ—…s_n death_n their_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v §._o 4._o of_o the_o jewish_a sanctuary_n the_o second_o head_n of_o typâ—…s_n here_o mention_v be_v style_v a_o 〈◊〉_d worldly_a sanctuary_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v sanctuary_n proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a which_o be_v of_o the_o newâ—…er_a gender_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o thing_n or_o place_n here_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o place_n wherein_o all_o the_o typical_a rite_n and_o legal_a ordinance_n be_v exercise_v hereoâ—…_n see_v more_o chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 4._o this_o be_v here_o call_v worldly_a in_o opposition_n to_o heaven_n v_o 11._o and_o chap._n 8._o 2._o this_o 〈◊〉_d epiâ—…hite_a be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n translate_v world_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o this_o sanctuary_n be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v call_v a_o be_v tabernacle_n it_o be_v make_v here_o in_o this_o world_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o be_v earthly_a subject_a to_o decay_v which_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o portable_a temple_n make_v of_o pole_n board_n &_o beasts-skin_n which_o may_v at_o pleasure_n be_v take_v down_o and_o rear_v up_o again_o thâ—…_n room_n within_o it_o be_v divide_v by_o silk_n curtain_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v â—…or_a people_n to_o assemble_v together_o for_o divine_a worship_n there_o god_n manifest_v his_o presence_n and_o cause_v his_o glory_n to_o appear_v ex._n 29._o 43._o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o israelite_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o rear_v up_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o year_n exod._n 40._o 2._o it_o be_v of_o the_o great_a authority_n because_o it_o be_v make_v after_o the_o fashion_n which_o god_n show_v unto_o moseâ—…_n in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 25._o 40._o it_o continue_v to_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—…lomons_n temple_n be_v build_v at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v carry_v into_o that_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d â—…here_o lay_v up_o 1_o king_n 8._o 4._o according_a to_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o it_o typify_v 〈◊〉_d eâ—…angelicall_a and_o celestial_a truth_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n himself_o express_v 〈◊〉_d particular_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d only_a in_o general_n it_o be_v to_o be_v
the_o ark._n so_o as_o all_o these_o type_n the_o ark_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n etc._n etc._n be_v employ_v to_o be_v together_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n §._o 22._o of_o manna_n the_o three_o holy_a type_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o the_o golden_a pot_n which_o have_v manna_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o express_v 1._o the_o type_n itself_o 2._o the_o vessel_n wherein_o it_o be_v preserve_v this_o be_v the_o more_o distinct_o record_v and_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o type_n which_o prefigure_v a_o truth_n to_o come_v but_o also_o a_o sacrament_n to_o seal_v up_o god_n promise_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o for_o manna_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o we_o of_o it_o â—…aith_v the_o apostle_n they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a meaâ—…_n manna_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n spiritual_a meat_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o christian_n eat_v that_o be_v christ_n himself_o his_o body_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3._o the_o history_n of_o manna_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la we_o will_v consider_v it_o 1._o in_o general_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o main_a truth_n 2._o in_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n whereby_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n will_v more_o clear_o be_v manifest_v as_o other_o type_n so_o this_o typify_v christ._n for_o as_o the_o rock_n whereof_o the_o israelite_n drink_v be_v christ_n so_o be_v manna_n the_o hide_a manna_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o manna_n set_v out_o christ_n rev._n 2._o 17._o christ_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n as_o manna_n be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o israelite_n i_o food_n 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a bread_n say_v christ_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v giâ—…e_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 6._o 51._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o hunger_n after_o christ_n that_o be_v earnest_o to_o desire_v he_o &_o to_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o make_v man_n for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v frequent_o and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o on_o the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o our_o body_n do_v not_o more_o need_v food_n than_o our_o soul_n need_v christ_n nor_o can_v corpâ—…rall_a food_n do_v such_o good_a to_o our_o body_n as_o christ_n to_o our_o soul_n the_o israeliâ—…es_n be_v exceed_o trouble_v when_o they_o want_v bread_n exod._n 16._o 3._o by_o this_o type_n let_v we_o bring_v our_o heart_n more_o to_o desire_n christ_n so_o shall_v we_o make_v good_a use_n of_o he_o §._o 23._o of_o the_o name_n the_o author_n the_o place_n and_o kind_a of_o food_n pâ—…efigured_v under_o manna_n about_o this_o three_o type_n sundry_a particular_a circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v due_o obâ—…erved_v 1._o the_o title_n give_v to_o it_o 2._o the_o author_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o place_n whence_o it_o come_v 4._o the_o kind_a of_o food_n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o give_v gather_v and_o use_v it_o 6._o the_o mean_n of_o reap_v benefit_n by_o it_o 1._o the_o title_n be_v thus_o express_v it_o be_v manna_n exod._n 16._o 15._o manna_n the_o word_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o retain_v in_o the_o greek_a latin_a english_a and_o other_o language_n manna_n the_o verb_n whence_o it_o come_v signify_v to_o prepare_v jonah_n 2._o 1._o it_o signify_v also_o to_o distribute_v or_o appoint_v dan._n 1._o 10._o this_o word_n according_a to_o the_o derivation_n of_o it_o intend_v a_o portion_n prepare_v wisdom_n 16._o 20._o this_o typify_v christ_n as_o a_o portion_n prepare_v for_o we_o of_o christ_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v as_o be_v say_v of_o that_o portion_n which_o elkanah_n give_v to_o hannah_n it_o be_v a_o worthy_a portion_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 5._o no_o such_o portion_n be_v ever_o give_v to_o child_n to_o man_n herein_o we_o may_v well_o rest_v and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 16._o 5._o so_o as_o we_o may_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o this_o portion_n phil._n 3._o 8._o 2._o the_o author_n of_o this_o manna_n be_v the_o lord_n for_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o this_o manna_n be_v the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o to_o eat_v and_o withal_o the_o lord_n say_v hereupon_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n exod._n 16._o 12_o 15._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o manna_n be_v first_o give_v in_o such_o distress_n for_o want_n of_o food_n as_o none_o can_v help_v they_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o distress_n so_o move_v his_o bowel_n as_o he_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a power_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o christ_n himself_o thus_o apply_v this_o point_n my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n joh._n 6._o 32._o this_o world_n be_v as_o destitute_a of_o spiritual_a food_n as_o the_o wilderness_n be_v of_o corporal_a and_o god_n be_v as_o much_o move_v with_o our_o spiritual_a need_n as_o with_o their_o corporal_n much_o do_v this_o commend_v both_o the_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n thing_n give_v by_o great_a person_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v seasonable_o give_v in_o great_a need_n and_o for_o singular_a use_n be_v high_o esteem_v 3._o the_o place_n from_o whence_o manna_n come_v be_v say_v to_o be_v heaven_n exod._n 16._o 4._o psal._n heaven_n 78._o 23_o 24._o it_o be_v so_o order_v to_o show_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n yea_o also_o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v also_o call_v angel_n food_n psal._n 78._o 25._o object_n christ_n say_v that_o moses_n give_v they_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o 31._o answ._n 1._o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o moses_n of_o the_o low_a heaven_n where_o the_o cloud_n be_v for_o from_o thence_o manna_n fall_v 2._o christ_n especial_o intend_v the_o quality_n of_o that_o manna_n that_o be_v be_v not_o as_o he_o himself_o heavenly_a yet_o by_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o that_o manna_n fall_v be_v typify_v that_o christ_n the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o world_n joh._n 6._o 33_o 51._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o by_o assume_v our_o humane_a nature_n he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o add_v somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o food_n thing_n far_o 〈◊〉_d be_v high_o esteem_v d._n this_o food_n be_v fetchr_n as_o far_o as_o from_o heaven_n yea_o it_o be_v heavenly_a food_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o high_o to_o be_v esteem_v 4._o for_o the_o kind_n of_o food_n manna_n be_v thus_o describe_v a_o small_a round_a thing_n as_o small_a as_o the_o hour_n frost_n on_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v like_o coriander_n seed_n white_a and_o the_o taste_n of_o it_o be_v like_o wafer_n make_v with_o honey_n exod._n 16._o 14_o 31._o in_o this_o description_n four_o point_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o grain_n it_o be_v small_a thus_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v become_v food_n for_o we_o be_v make_v small_a that_o be_v mean_v and_o of_o grain_n no_o reputation_n isa._n 43._o 2_o etc._n etc._n phil._n â—…_n 7._o as_o christ_n become_v poor_a to_o we_o two_o cor._n 8._o 9_o so_o he_o become_v small_a to_o make_v we_o great_a 2._o the_o figure_n of_o the_o grain_n it_o be_v round_o not_o as_o wheat_n but_o coriander_n seed_n this_o round_o figure_n â—…oteth_v out_o a_o kind_n of_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n as_o four_o square_a set_v out_o steadiness_n and_o stability_n rev._n 21._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d typifi_v that_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n col._n â—…_n 19_o 3._o the_o colour_n of_o it_o be_v white_a this_o colour_n in_o scripture_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o purity_n white_a 〈◊〉_d 51._o 7._o rev._n 7._o 14._o this_o typify_v the_o purity_n of_o christ_n heb._n 7._o 26._o my_o belove_a be_v white_a say_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v more_o perfect_o trust_v to_o what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v more_o bold_o in_o he_o appear_v before_o god_n though_o we_o be_v black_a yet_o
candlestick_n be_v and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n see_v v_o 2._o §_o 8._o it_o set_v forth_o the_o purity_n and_o continuance_n of_o god_n ordinance_n it_o show_v also_o that_o thing_n present_v before_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o precious_a and_o may_v well_o be_v so_o account_v thus_o will_v they_o be_v also_o last_a as_o gold_n 2._o the_o quantity_n be_v a_o omerfull_a show_v the_o plenty_n of_o god_n provision_n for_o a_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d hold_v about_o three_o pint_n which_o be_v a_o plentiful_a allowance_n of_o bread_n for_o one_o person_n every_o day_n and_o so_o much_o have_v every_o man_n every_o day_n exod._n 16._o 16._o thus_o christ_n be_v a_o plentiful_a portion_n so_o as_o we_o may_v well_o rest_v therein_o god_n will_v have_v this_o measure_n in_o particular_a reserve_v that_o his_o plentiful_a provision_n for_o those_o of_o who_o he_o take_v care_n may_v be_v the_o better_o consider_v 3._o the_o place_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v before_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o special_a represenâ—…_n lord_n of_o god_n presence_n there_o it_o be_v put_v 1._o because_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a monument_n and_o therefore_o put_v in_o a_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d solemn_a place_n 2._o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o evidence_n of_o god_n providence_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a when_o in_o prayer_n we_o appear_v before_o god_n to_o â—…ll_v to_o mind_n god_n memorable_a and_o merciful_a work_n 3._o to_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a food_n be_v to_o be_v find_v before_o god_n 4._o the_o end_n be_v that_o future_a generation_n may_v have_v knowledge_n of_o this_o evidence_n of_o agâ—…s_n god_n providence_n hereof_o see_v chap._n the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 15._o §_o 76._o thus_o god_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v remember_v throughout_o all_o generation_n he_o 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o set_a time_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o that_o time_n tlid_n and_o endure_v what_o be_v requisite_a for_o man_n eternal_a salvation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o memorial_n thereof_o remain_v throughout_o all_o age_n §._o 28._o of_o aarâ—…ns_n dry_a rod._n the_o four_o particular_a type_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d rod_n that_o bud_v here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o type_n itself_o a_o rod._n 2._o the_o owner_n thereof_o aaron_n 3._o the_o effect_n that_o bud_v 1._o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n translate_v rod_n be_v diverse_o take_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 11._o staff_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v put_v for_o a_o staff_n to_o walk_v with_o matth._n 10._o 10._o for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o beat_v one_o with_o rev._n 2._o 27._o for_o a_o staff_n to_o measure_v withal_o rev._n 11._o 1._o for_o a_o sceptre_n heb._n 1._o 8._o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o governors_n staff_n for_o governor_n use_v to_o carry_v long_o white_a slave_n in_o their_o hand_n some_o take_v it_o for_o a_o shepherd_n crook_n which_o they_o say_v every_o head_n of_o the_o several_a tribe_n of_o israel_n do_v bear_v in_o their_o hand_n in_o memorial_n of_o israel_n their_o father_n who_o be_v a_o shepherd_n under_o his_o uncle_n laban_n yea_o and_o each_o head_n of_o the_o several_a tribe_n be_v a_o shepherd_n also_o of_o what_o kind_n or_o fashion_n soever_o it_o be_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d very_o dry_a past_o sprout_v and_o spring_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n a_o dry_a stick_n as_o we_o say_v this_o typify_v christ_n who_o come_v from_o the_o stock_n of_o man_n but_o as_o a_o wither_a branch_n the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n spring_v out_o of_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o destroy_v that_o whole_a stock_n the_o meaness_n and_o poverty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o mary_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o notice_n of_o herod_n christ_n also_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v as_o a_o dry_a wither_a stick_n from_o his_o birth_n till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o live_v in_o a_o private_a low_a and_o mean_a condition_n yea_o afterward_o though_o he_o do_v such_o work_n as_o may_v have_v make_v he_o famous_a he_o be_v exâ—…_n despise_v and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n apprehend_v as_o a_o traitor_n arraign_v scourge_v busfete_v many_o other_o way_n most_o vile_o handle_v and_o crucify_v betwixt_o two_o 〈◊〉_d dead_a and_o bury_v he_o be_v to_o the_o life_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v as_o a_o dry_a stick_n isa._n 53._o this_o phrase_n i_o be_o it_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n psal_n 22._o 6._o thus_o god_n will_v have_v he_o deep_o humble_v for_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o high_a 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o this_o also_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o natureâ—…_n dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o this_o circumstance_n be_v a_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o say_v in_o all_o seem_a impossibility_n for_o effect_v glorious_a matter_n 2._o this_o rod_n be_v say_v to_o be_v aaron_n for_o distinction_n sake_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o râ—…ds_n of_o the_o head_n of_o other_o tribe_n because_o their_o several_a name_n be_v write_v â—…on_v they_o numb_a 17._o 2._o thus_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n be_v as_o other_o man_n it_o be_v say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d choose_v there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n etc._n etc._n isai._n 11._o 1._o he_o take_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d form_n of_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 7._o thus_o come_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n thus_o may_v we_o with_o strong_a confidence_n trust_v unto_o he_o §._o 29._o of_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o aaron_n rod._n the_o effect_n of_o the_o foresay_a dry_a rod_n be_v set_v down_o in_o four_o branch_n 1._o it_o bud_v 2._o it_o bring_v forth_o bud_n 3._o it_o bloom_v blossom_n 4._o it_o yield_v almond_n these_o typify_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o notwithstanding_o his_o foresay_a meanness_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o many_o way_n 1._o angel_n declare_v as_o much_o before_o and_o at_o his_o birth_n luk._n 1._o 27._o and_o 2._o 10_o 11._o so_o do_v the_o wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n matth._n 2._o 2._o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v declare_v as_o much_o matth._n 4._o 24._o and_o 7._o 29._o joh._n 7._o 31_o 46._o 3._o after_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o rise_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o give_v giftâ—…_n to_o man_n eph._n 4._o 8._o these_o be_v lively_a sprouting_n budding_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n 4._o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n though_o bring_v to_o dry_a bone_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o make_v glorious_a thus_o every_o way_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o glory_n arise_v out_o of_o meanness_n the_o kind_n of_o fruit_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o be_v say_v to_o be_v almond_n which_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o please_a fruit_n yea_o wholesome_a and_o medicinable_a most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o nothing_o more_o sweet_a and_o please_a nothing_o more_o wholesome_a and_o medicinable_a than_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n that_o sprout_v out_o of_o christ._n by_o the_o foresay_a fruit_n of_o aaron_n rod_n be_v aaron_n manifest_v to_o be_v choose_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n numb_a 17._o 5._o so_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o glorious_a work_n and_o manner_n of_o preach_v by_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o gift_n that_o he_o give_v manifest_v to_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n our_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o foresay_a evidence_n of_o aaron_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n by_o his_o rod_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v before_o the_o testimony_n numb_a 17._o 10._o so_o christ_n after_o the_o foresay_a evidence_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n heb._n 8._o 1._o to_o heaven_n therefore_o must_v we_o on_o all_o oceasion_n lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o thereby_o behold_v this_o our_o high_a priest_n there_o abide_v for_o we_o §._o 30._o of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o five_o holy_a type_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n mean_v tabula_fw-la the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v a_o broad_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d stone_n the_o french_a word_n plague_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o
see_v §_o 14._o the_o person_n that_o go_v into_o this_o place_n be_v style_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n mercy-seat_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 173._o of_o this_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v into_o the_o foresay_a place_n alone_o in_o the_o history_n the_o charge_n of_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o and_o withal_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v he_o no_o man_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n when_o he_o go_v in_o leu._n 16._o 2_o 17._o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n alone_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v christ_n himself_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o 1._o sach_n be_v the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v 〈◊〉_d before_o it_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o wing_n to_o cover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o appear_v before_o this_o majesty_n isa._n 6._o 2._o great_a be_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o make_v angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n to_o appear_v as_o meâ—…_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o herein_o they_o dishonour_v christ_n in_o give_v 〈◊〉_d due_a to_o other_o they_o disgrace_v angel_n and_o saint_n in_o impose_v upon_o they_o that_o â—…ich_a become_v they_o not_o they_o disparage_v themselves_o by_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o 〈◊〉_d benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n to_o use_v any_o other_o high-priest_n in_o that_o which_o beâ—…geth_v to_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o refuse_v christ_n he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o let_v we_o therefore_o use_v he_o alone_o and_o rest_v only_o upon_o he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o alone_o 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v for_o we_o §._o 41._o of_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n once_o a_o year_n the_o apostle_n further_o observe_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d once_o in_o every_o year_n this_o phrase_n imâ—…_n a_o extent_n and_o a_o restraint_n the_o extent_n be_v every_o year_n the_o restraint_n be_v once_o the_o extent_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o people_n continue_v to_o pollute_v themselves_o and_o the_o holy_a year_n thing_n that_o they_o use_v for_o the_o end_n of_o enter_v every_o year_n be_v to_o make_v a_o attoneâ—…_n for_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o for_o the_o person_n priest_n and_o people_n this_o extent_n of_o 〈◊〉_d year_n be_v further_a manifest_a by_o a_o set_a day_n appoint_v every_o year_n for_o the_o observation_n â—…reof_o which_o be_v the_o ten_o day_n in_o the_o seven_o month_n leu._n 16._o 29._o this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o we_o again_o and_o again_o to_o renew_v our_o repentance_n the_o restraint_n of_o enter_v be_v in_o this_o word_n once_o the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v exclusive_o once_o which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n thus_o express_v speak_v to_o aaron_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o veil_n leu._n 16._o 2._o this_o exclusive_a particle_n once_o be_v 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n exod._n 30._o 10._o leu._n 16._o 34._o it_o typifâ—…ed_v christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n once_o and_o but_o once_o v_o 12._o object_n if_o christ_n enter_v in_o but_o once_o for_o all_o why_o do_v the_o priest_n enter_v once_o every_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v ofâ—…_n for_o he_o may_v live_v many_o year_n ansâ—…_n 1._o a_o year_n in_o this_o type_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o the_o type_n be_v every_o year_n renew_v that_o they_o may_v oft_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o christ_n return_n from_o heaven_n â—…hile_o this_o world_n continue_v the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o restituâ—…_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 21._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n heb._n 9_o 27_o 28._o see_v v_o 28._o §_o 143._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v for_o ever_o to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 1â—…_n 12._o there_o need_n no_o reiteration_n of_o christ_n oblation_n he_o do_v all_o while_n he_o be_v on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d be_v râ—…quisite_a to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o very_a uttermost_a heb._n 7._o 25_o 27._o 1._o this_o discover_v the_o â—…olly_n of_o the_o mâ—…ss_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 112_o 115._o 2._o this_o shall_v restrain_v man_n from_o 〈◊〉_d any_o way_n to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—…or_n that_o be_v to_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o so_o to_o pull_v he_o â—…n_o of_o heaven_n heb._n 6._o 6._o 3._o this_o teach_v we_o at_o all_o time_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o say_v to_o heaven_n where_o christ_n ever_o abide_v of_o christ_n offering_n one_o sacrifice_v once_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o §._o 42._o of_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n not_o without_o blood_n that_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n carry_v with_o he_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v blood_n this_o be_v sâ—…t_v down_o with_o emphatical_a a_o double_a negative_a thus_o not_o without_o this_o double_a â—…gative_n caâ—…ieth_v emphasis_n and_o imply_v that_o he_o fail_v not_o to_o carry_v blood_n with_o he_o oâ—…_n the_o emphasis_n of_o a_o double_a negative_a see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 76._o what_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v expâ—…sly_o note_v leu._n 16_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1._o he_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n offer_v for_o himself_o then_o he_o be_v also_o to_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o goat_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n offer_v for_o 〈◊〉_d vail_n people_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o blood_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n 3._o thereof_o he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 4._o this_o reason_n be_v here_o give_v hereof_o because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o â—…rael_n and_o because_o of_o their_o transgression_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n all_o these_o be_v typical_a 1._o the_o blood_n typify_v christ_n death_n even_o that_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v 2._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n prefigure_v a_o apply_v of_o christ_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o râ—…ap_v benefit_n thereby_o 3._o the_o atonement_n declare_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n 4._o the_o reason_n demonstrate_v that_o man_n sin_n do_v defile_v both_o themselves_o and_o also_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o use_v even_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n §._o 43._o of_o approach_v to_o god_n by_o expiation_n make_v with_o blood_n this_o emphatical_a expression_n of_o the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 99_o without_o blood_n do_v in_o special_a demonstrate_v two_o point_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o god_n without_o expiation_n blood_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n without_o blood_n as_o this_o so_o many_o other_o legal_a rite_n do_v demonstrate_v both_o these_o when_o the_o priest_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d divine_a service_n be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v with_o blood_n leu._n 8._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o 9_o 2_o etc._n etc._n on_o that_o solemn_a day_n when_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n a_o atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o day_n and_o that_o by_o blood_n leu._n 16._o 14_o etc._n etc._n when_o any_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o congregation_n a_o atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o by_o blood_n before_o he_o be_v admit_v again_o leu._n 14._o 19_o and_o 15._o 15._o and_o 16._o 11._o this_o be_v espâ—…cially_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o come_v 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n without_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d job_n 2._o 1_o 2._o who_o also_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o v_o 26._o 1._o so_o strict_a so_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o it_o admit_v no_o connivance_n at_o sin_n no_o toleration_n of_o sin_n no_o absolution_n from_o sin_n till_o full_a satisfaction_n
who_o be_v under_o the_o second_o testament_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n hereby_o thâ—…n_v the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v effectual_a shed_v to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o transgression_n before_o it_o be_v actual_o shed_v where_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o do_v thus_o far_o extend_v it_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a rom._n 3._o 25._o even_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o very_a sacrifice_n which_o among_o god_n people_n be_v in_o use_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v prove_v as_o much_o for_o they_o point_v at_o christ_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o force_n to_o assure_v the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o pacify_v they_o thereby_o those_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o christ_n death_n typify_v by_o they_o have_v not_o then_o be_v effectual_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o efficacy_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n namely_o which_o we_o christian_n do_v that_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4_o it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o they_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o chap._n 4._o v._n 2._o §_o 17._o st._n peter_n show_v that_o both_o we_o and_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 15._o 15._o christ_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o in_o sundry_a respect_n same_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o immutable_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v anon_o after_o man_n fall_n gen._n 12._o 15._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o value_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o chap._n 13._o v._n 8._o §_o 112._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n which_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o be_v and_o efficacy_n to_o thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 11._o 1_o 4._o this_o particular_a application_n of_o redemption_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n patrum_fw-la be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o popish_a dotage_n of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n be_v in_o a_o place_n out_o of_o heaven_n which_o they_o call_v limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o also_o their_o dotage_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o deny_v that_o popish_a tenet_n and_o yet_o hold_v the_o like_a that_o saint_n depart_v before_o christ_n death_n enter_v not_o into_o that_o heaven_n whereinto_o saint_n since_o christ_n death_n do_v enter_v of_o these_o two_o error_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o this_o also_o be_v a_o strong_a incitation_n to_o we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d testament_n with_o much_o confidence_n to_o trust_v to_o that_o redemption_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o transgression_n for_o if_o they_o be_v redeem_v much_o more_o we_o it_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o former_a instance_n to_o quicken_v we_o up_o to_o believe_v if_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n redound_v to_o they_o how_o much_o more_o to_o we_o §._o 91._o of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v among_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n such_o only_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v of_o the_o notation_n and_o derivation_n of_o this_o word_n call_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 107._o hereby_o be_v mean_v those_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 13._o some_o refer_v this_o to_o god_n call_v of_o abraham_n from_o his_o father_n house_n gen._n 12._o 1._o mean_v and_o extend_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a seed_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o many_o which_o come_v from_o abraham_n never_o enjoy_v that_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o they_o do_v who_o be_v here_o mean_v therefore_o in_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n there_o will_v be_v either_o too_o great_a a_o extent_n or_o too_o great_a a_o restraint_n of_o the_o person_n here_o intend_v for_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o chalde_a with_o abraham_n the_o extent_n be_v too_o great_a for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o this_o inheritance_n if_o it_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o such_o person_n the_o restraint_n be_v too_o great_a for_o many_o other_o beside_o they_o have_v a_o right_a thereto_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o they_o that_o as_o they_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o idolatrous_a chalde_v inherit_v fruitful_a canaan_n â—…so_o they_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o idolatrous_a world_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o glorious_a inheritance_n here_o intend_v the_o call_v here_o mean_v be_v a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a call_v then_o that_o be_v that_o be_v a_o call_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o on_o earth_n of_o this_o call_v a_o very_a reprobate_n may_v partake_v but_o the_o call_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v from_o one_o estate_n or_o condition_n to_o another_o namely_o from_o a_o natural_a condition_n to_o a_o spiritual_a whereof_o only_o the_o elect_n do_v partake_v redemption_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o they_o can_v be_v universal_a to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n they_o who_o will_v gain_v assurance_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n follow_v thereupon_o must_v try_v their_o call_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o §._o 92._o of_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o foresay_a redemption_n be_v thus_o express_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d promise_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o by_o promise_n of_o inheritance_n be_v mean_v that_o inheritance_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o it_o show_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o enjoy_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n be_v god_n promise_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o §_o 87._o they_o be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n offer_v thereof_o for_o by_o promise_n god_n make_v offer_v of_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v and_o by_o faith_n man_n receive_v what_o god_n offer_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n through_o faith_n inherit_v the_o promise_n chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o god_n free_o offer_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n receive_v and_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n promise_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v to_o our_o own_o use_n what_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n reach_v out_o unto_o we_o on_o this_o ground_n to_o receive_v and_o to_o believe_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d object_n of_o faith_n be_v join_v together_o as_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n joh._n 1._o 12._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o phrase_n may_v receive_v be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v for_o their_o own_o and_o ever_o enjoy_v as_o their_o own_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d the_o inheritance_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o glorious_a estate_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o believer_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o of_o sundry_a instruction_n thence_o arise_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 160._o this_o be_v much_o amplify_v by_o the_o epithet_n add_v thereunto_o which_o be_v this_o eternal_a hereof_o see_v v_o 12._o §_o 65._o the_o foresay_a inheritance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d eternal_a as_o in_o reference_n post_fw-la to_o a_o everlasting_a continuance_n and_o a_o immutable_a stability_n so_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o antâ—…_n god_n decree_n which_o be_v before_o all_o time_n matth._n 25._o 34._o §._o 93._o of_o ratify_v a_o testament_n by_o the_o testator_n death_n heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n bring_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o whilst_o the_o testator_n live_v these_o two_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n manner_n of_o confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n as_o he_o do_v namely_o by_o his_o death_n the_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o declare_v the_o
34._o of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o incredulity_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o say_v main_a end_n of_o christ_n ratify_v they_o by_o his_o death_n herein_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o child_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 19_o 20._o as_o god_n for_o this_o end_n add_v to_o his_o promise_n a_o oath_n so_o have_v he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o confirm_v all_o by_o his_o death_n see_v heb._n 6._o v_o 17._o §_o 143_o 144._o god_n will_v have_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v strong_a and_o steadfast_a not_o weak_a not_o waver_v 4._o this_o may_v incite_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o christ_n last_o will_v and_o new_a will_n testament_n be_v register_v therein_o observe_v the_o promise_v make_v to_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o that_o as_o legacy_n they_o be_v absolute_o and_o unalterable_o set_v down_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n and_o strong_a confidence_n this_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v as_o to_o the_o inheritance_n itself_o joh._n 10._o 28._o luk._n 12._o 32._o so_o to_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v to_o that_o inheritance_n sundry_a of_o they_o be_v express_o note_v chap._n 8._o v._n 10_o 11_o 12._o so_o other_o in_o other_o place_n as_o mortification_n rom._n 6._o 6._o vivification_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o 20._o perseverance_n in_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o if_o we_o believe_v all_o these_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v note_v of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o spread_v the_o letter_n which_o senacherib_n write_v against_o the_o god_n of_o judah_n before_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 19_o 14._o and_o upon_o consideration_n that_o god_n be_v concrn_v therein_o his_o heart_n be_v much_o enlarge_v in_o prayer_n and_o his_o faith_n strengthen_v god_n be_v much_o concern_v in_o the_o testament_n that_o christ_n have_v ratify_v with_o his_o blood_n let_v we_o thererefore_o spread_v christ_n testament_n before_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n let_v we_o plead_v it_o before_o god_n and_o it_o will_v much_o sharpen_v our_o prayer_n and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n §._o 96._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17._o vers._n 15._o the_o sum_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v a_o ratification_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o point_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 15._o 2._o prove_v v_o 16_o 17._o in_o the_o proposition_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o this_o phrase_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n 2._o the_o substance_n this_o set_v out_o a_o special_a office_n of_o christ_n concern_v which_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o office_n 2._o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o end_n of_o office_n be_v a_o mediator_n amplify_v by_o the_o subject_n whereabout_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n the_o new_a testament_n the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o fruition_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o mean_n of_o purchase_v it_o death_n 2._o by_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o mean_n redemption_n amplify_v by_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o redemption_n transgression_n and_o by_o the_o person_n who_o transgression_n they_o be_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n 3._o by_o the_o person_n that_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n they_o which_o be_v call_v 4._o by_o the_o benefit_n itself_o inheritance_n this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o promise_n 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o eternal_a vers._n 16._o the_o proof_n of_o the_o main_a point_n that_o christ_n die_v to_o ratify_v the_o new_a testament_n iâ—…_n take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o ratify_v other_o testament_n that_o custom_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 16._o 2._o confirm_a v_o 17._o in_o the_o proposition_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o point_n confirm_v a_o testament_n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o confirm_v it_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n 3._o the_o ground_n thereof_o necessity_n the_o confirmation_n be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o affirmative_o wherein_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o testament_n be_v declare_v a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a 2._o negative_o whereby_o the_o invalidity_n of_o a_o testament_n be_v manifest_v otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n etc._n etc._n doctrine_n vers._n 15._o i._o christ_n undertake_v many_o office_n for_o man_n good_a this_o arise_v from_o the_o inference_n in_o these_o word_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n see_v §_o 88_o ii_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 88_o iii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v by_o christ_n make_v a_o testament_n see_v §_o 88_o iv._o the_o testament_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a one_o so_o it_o be_v here_o call_v see_v §_o 88_o v._o christ_n ratify_v the_o new_a testament_n by_o his_o death_n this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v see_v §_o 88_o vi_o redemption_n be_v one_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n his_o death_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v for_o redemption_n see_v §_o 89._o vii_o christ_n redeem_v man_n from_o their_o transgression_n this_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v see_v §_o 89._o viii_o christ_n redemption_n extend_v to_o those_o that_o live_v before_o he_o die_v these_o be_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n see_v §_o 90._o ix_o they_o who_o be_v call_v have_v a_o right_n to_o heaven_n these_o be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o that_o end_n see_v §_o 91._o x._o the_o reward_n purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o inheritance_n it_o be_v here_o so_o call_v see_v §_o 92._o xi_o that_o inheritance_n be_v eternal_a so_o it_o be_v here_o style_v see_v §_o 92._o xii_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n be_v god_n promise_n it_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d promise_n of_o inheritance_n see_v §_o 92._o xiii_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o who_o be_v call_v shall_v receive_v of_o they_o iâ—…_n be_v here_o say_v recâ—…ive_v the_o promise_n see_v §_o 92._o vers._n 16._o fourteen_o christ_n conform_v himself_o to_o the_o commendable_a custom_n of_o man_n aâ—…_n man_n use_v to_o ratify_v their_o testament_n so_o do_v christ._n see_v §_o 93._o xv._n the_o death_n of_o a_o testator_n ratify_v his_o last_n will_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n main_a argument_n see_v §_o 93._o xvi_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o testator_n death_n for_o ratiâ—…ying_v his_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v this_o see_v §_o 93._o xvii_o a_o testament_n than_o receive_v â—…orce_v when_o the_o testator_n be_v dead_a see_v §_o 93._o xviii_o till_o the_o testator_n be_v dead_a his_o last_o will_n be_v of_o no_o source_n those_o two_o last_o doctrine_n be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 94._o §._o 97._o of_o the_o equity_n of_o legal_a rite_n heb._n 9_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o vers._n 18._o whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v purify_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n vers._n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o purple_a scarlet_a wool_n and_o â—…ysop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n vers._n 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o vers._n 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n vers._n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n in_o these_o five_o verse_n the_o apostle_n further_o prove_v the_o main_a point_n that_o man_n redemption_n be_v puchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n comparative_o or_o relative_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o law_n see_v v._n 15._o §_o 88_o thus_o much_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n of_o transition_n whereupon_o neither_o etc._n etc._n this_o transition_n have_v immediate_a reference_n to_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o v._n where_o the_o common_a equity_n of_o ratify_a will_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n be_v declare_v because_o that_o be_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o all_o people_n in_o all_o age_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v the_o legal_a rite_n to_o be_v answerable_a thereunto_o and_o appoint_v beast_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o their_o blood_n to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o use_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n equity_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v plentiful_a in_o particular_a proof_n hereof_o take_v one_o instaâ—…ce_n from_o each_o of_o they_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o iâ—…_n you_o
in_o his_o life_n time_n answ._n in_o judgement_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o desert_n 2._o gild_n 3._o apprehension_n of_o condemnation_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o malefactor_n 4._o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n of_o this_o latter_a that_o speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o of_o the_o guilt_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o may_v also_o be_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o say_v of_o a_o traitor_n that_o peremptory_o refuse_v the_o king_n pardon_n he_o be_v condemn_v already_o though_o he_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o bar_n for_o trial_n object_n 3._o if_o judgement_n be_v immediate_o upon_o death_n what_o need_v a_o solemn_a day_n of_o judgement_n answ._n 1._o for_o our_o body_n which_o rest_n till_o that_o time_n 2._o for_o declaration_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n just_a proceed_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o day_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 5._o 3._o for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o judgement_n that_o have_v pass_v upon_o man_n at_o their_o death_n for_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n thereof_o by_o this_o point_n of_o judgement_n immediate_o after_o death_n to_o popish_a error_n be_v direct_o refute_v 1._o their_o conceit_n of_o purgatory_n 2._o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a of_o these_o two_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o §_o 39_o 40._o §._o 137._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o apostle_n by_o infer_v judgement_n as_o well_o as_o death_n upon_o god_n appointment_n and_o decree_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o judgement_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o can_v be_v avoid_v no_o more_o than_o death_n as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o judgement_n that_o pass_v upon_o the_o soul_n immediate_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o from_o the_o body_n so_o also_o of_o that_o judgement_n which_o shall_v pass_v upon_o body_n and_o soul_n at_o the_o great_a and_o last_o day_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v judge_v at_o death_n so_o shall_v body_n and_o soul_n be_v judge_v after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o other_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o death_n of_o judgement_n say_v the_o apostle_n god_n have_v appoint_v sure_a a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n act._n 17._o 31._o and_o to_o like_o purpose_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n unto_o judgement_n eccles._n 12._o 14._o and_o a_o must_v which_o imply_v a_o necessity_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v foretell_v by_o enoch_n who_o live_v in_o adam_n time_n for_o adam_n live_v 930_o year_n and_o enoch_n be_v bear_v 622_o year_n after_o adam_n be_v create_v so_o as_o he_o live_v 306_o year_n in_o adam_n time_n and_o that_o prophesy_v which_o he_o utter_v concern_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n jude_n make_v mention_v v._n 14._o 15._o may_v be_v utter_v in_o adam_n time_n and_o from_o thence_o continue_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o this_o word_n maranatha_n be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o enoâ—…hs_n prophecy_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o they_o signify_v thus_o much_o our_o lord_n come_v it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o solemn_a denunciation_n of_o judgement_n which_o the_o church_n make_v against_o impenitent_a sinner_n whereby_o they_o give_v over_o such_o a_o sinner_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o pardon_n for_o he_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o article_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n for_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n though_o god_n be_v most_o just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n psal._n 105._o 17._o yet_o in_o this_o world_n be_v it_o not_o so_o evident_o discern_v because_o god_n in_o wisdom_n oft_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o prosper_v yea_o and_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o righteous_a but_o then_o shall_v every_o one_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a colour_n and_o god_n will_v render_v to_o ever_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n rom._n 2._o 6._o do_v mocker_n believe_v this_o they_o will_v not_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o 1._o this_o point_n of_o judgement_n after_o death_n discover_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o those_o death_n who_o imagine_v that_o death_n be_v a_o utter_a destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul._n the_o heathen_a discern_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a by_o the_o spiritual_a substance_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o we_o have_v further_a evidence_n hereof_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n seem_v to_o they_o a_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o they_o mock_v for_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n but_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v express_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n see_v more_o here_o of_o chap._n 6._o v._n 2._o §_o 20._o 2._o this_o can_v be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a terror_n to_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinâ—…s_n wicked_a to_o such_o may_v be_v apply_v this_o caveat_n know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o into_o judgement_n eccles._n 11._o 9_o to_o aggravate_v this_o terror_n christ_n jesus_n who_o â—…pious_a person_n while_o here_o they_o live_v and_o who_o they_o reject_v yea_o and_o persecute_v in_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v their_o judge_n this_o judge_n say_v to_o the_o impious_a priest_n and_o other_o who_o crucify_v he_o yea_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n namely_o to_o judge_v they_o mark_v 14._o 62._o yea_o one_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a etc._n etc._n jud._n v_o 15._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o such_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o weep_v and_o howl_v for_o the_o mystery_n that_o â—…all_v come_v upon_o they_o jam._n 5._o 1._o no_o marvel_n that_o felix_n tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d preach_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v act._n 24._o 25._o and_o that_o judas_n hang_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 27._o 5._o and_o that_o they_o who_o behold_v the_o lamb_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n rev._n 6._o 16._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o force_n to_o make_v man_n wish_v balaam_n wish_v that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o their_o last_o end_n be_v like_o they_o numb_a 23._o 10._o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d o_o that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o move_v they_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a 3._o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n minister_v much_o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v believer_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o well_o order_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n here_o 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n they_o have_v many_o discomfort_n and_o discouragement_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o outward_a condition_n as_o other_o be_v eccles._n 9_o 2._o 2._o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n matth._n 10._o 16._o 3._o their_o integrity_n be_v either_o not_o see_v or_o not_o regard_v but_o deprave_v and_o scorn_v 4._o such_o be_v their_o estate_a in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o but_o in_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v bless_v and_o according_o they_o shall_v be_v forever_o bless_v so_o as_o a_o full_a recompense_n shall_v be_v return_v for_o all_o their_o suffering_n here_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v believer_n content_a in_o any_o estate_n as_o paul_n be_v phil._n 4._o 11._o and_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o take_v away_o as_o job._n do_v job._n 1._o 21._o and_o quiet_o to_o sleep_v in_o chain_n and_o setter_n as_o peter_n do_v act_v 12._o 7._o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v shame_n for_o christ_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o 4_o 1._o and_o to_o sing_v
shall_v raise_v they_o and_o withal_o a_o great_a shout_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n that_o shall_v make_v all_o the_o world_n to_o ring_v again_o with_o the_o noise_n thereof_o 2_o thes._n 4._o 16._o 4._o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n and_o that_o throne_n shall_v be_v a_o throne_n of_o glory_n matth._n 25._o 31._o throne_n be_v set_v on_o high_a that_o all_o may_v behold_v he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o 5._o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o matth._n 25._o 32._o not_o only_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o wicked_a also_o shall_v see_v he_o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v to_o see_v he_o the_o wicked_a shall_v wish_v that_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o he_o who_o they_o see_v 6._o he_o shall_v judge_v every_o one_o for_o that_o end_n every_o one_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n rom._n 14._o 10._o do_v not_o all_o these_o yea_o every_o of_o they_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v conspicuous_o appear_v thus_o will_v christ_n appear_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o believer_n and_o other_o 1._o among_o believer_n many_o never_o see_v he_o and_o many_o who_o see_v he_o see_v he_o as_o a_o man_n despise_v isa._n 53._o 3._o that_o they_o may_v now_o see_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o misplace_v but_o set_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v on_o to_o be_v love_v and_o to_o be_v obey_v he_o will_v so_o conspicuous_o appear_v 2._o wicked_a one_o take_v occasion_n of_o despise_v he_o either_o because_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o appear_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n or_o because_o in_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o visible_o â—…nifest_v himself_o thus_o as_o they_o regard_v not_o his_o person_n so_o they_o despise_v his_o ordiâ—…ces_n deride_v his_o member_n oppress_v such_o as_o profess_v he_o that_o such_o may_v be_v the_o more_o affright_a and_o confound_v when_o they_o behold_v he_o he_o appear_v conâ—…uously_o in_o glory_n and_o with_o power_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v come_v in_o flaâ—…_n fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o be_v â—…fied_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o he_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 8_o 10._o 1._o this_o can_v but_o minister_v singular_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o faithful_a though_o their_o confidence_n be_v place_v on_o he_o who_o they_o never_o see_v yet_o at_o length_n than_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n come_v they_o shall_v conspicuous_o see_v he_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d while_n as_o their_o faith_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v more_o sound_n so_o will_v it_o be_v more_o accepâ—…_n to_o he_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v joh._n 20._o 29._o this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o abraham_n faith_n joh._n 8._o 56._o rom._n 4._o 18._o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o can_v be_v but_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a who_o like_o the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d matth._n 24._o 48._o take_v advantage_n from_o the_o lord_n absence_n to_o live_v in_o all_o looseâ—…_n and_o licentiousness_n fearful_a be_v the_o doom_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 24._o 50_o 51._o §._o 143._o of_o christ_n last_n and_o second_o come_v the_o aforesaid_a appear_v of_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o second_o appear_v this_o 139._o have_v reference_n to_o a_o former_a appear_v mention_v v_o 26._o §_o 130._o that_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d appear_v when_o he_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o never_o do_v christ_n conspicuous_o and_o â—…sibly_o in_o his_o own_o humane_a nature_n manifest_v himself_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d make_v flesh_n at_o sundry_a time_n before_o he_o give_v some_o representation_n of_o himself_o in_o 〈◊〉_d shape_n as_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o moses_n ex._n â—…_n 2._o and_o to_o joshua_n josh._n 5._o 13._o 14._o but_o in_o the_o forename_a fullness_n of_o time_n he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o deity_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d from_o that_o time_n he_o continue_v about_o thirty_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a on_o earth_n and_o there_o finish_v all_o matter_n of_o service_n and_o suffering_n requisite_a for_o man_n redemption_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o abide_v never_o to_o come_v from_o thence_o till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o which_o will_v not_o be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o appear_v therefore_o which_o be_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ot_fw-mi be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o last_o 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o from_o christ_n ascension_n to_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v appear_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n indeed_o he_o do_v appear_v to_o stephen_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n act_n 7._o 56._o and_o also_o to_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o but_o both_o those_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v extraordinary_o enable_v the_o visive_a faculty_n of_o stephen_n eye_n to_o see_v his_o bodily_a shape_n as_o far_o as_o heaven_n and_o paul_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v wrap_v into_o heaven_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o but_o the_o appear_v here_o mention_v be_v a_o general_a appear_v unto_o all_o man_n into_o some_o eminent_a place_n where_o he_o shall_v gather_v all_o man_n and_o angel_n before_o he_o this_o phrase_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o day_n he_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n unto_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n psal._n 110._o 1._o give_v proof_n that_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o heaven_n till_o death_n be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o but_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o phrase_n the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n intend_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v receive_v signify_v also_o to_o retain_v the_o thing_n receive_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o receive_v the_o word_n act_n 17._o 11._o and_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n must_v be_v retain_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n also_o translate_v restitution_n act_n 3._o 21._o signify_v a_o bring_n of_o thing_n to_o that_o full_a perfection_n whereunto_o they_o be_v appoint_v this_o restitution_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o till_o that_o day_n christ_n humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o solemn_a form_n of_o article_n which_o be_v common_o call_v creed_n as_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o nicene_n creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o other_o that_o christ_n shall_v continue_v to_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n till_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o last_o day_n â—…_n that_o personal_a appearance_n which_o many_o conceive_v shall_v be_v of_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o last_o day_n be_v apparent_o against_o the_o foresay_a scripture_n but_o i_o will_v further_o demand_v e_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o personal_o appear_v on_o earth_n argumentum_fw-la what_o good_a will_v come_v thereby_o his_o royal_a throne_n and_o seat_n whereon_o he_o sit_v be_v in_o heaven_n he_o can_v and_o do_v behold_v the_o whole_a earth_n in_o every_o part_n and_o corner_n thereof_o and_o in_o it_o his_o whole_a militant_a church_n and_o all_o particular_a congregation_n yea_o and_o member_n thereof_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o can_v and_o do_v provide_v for_o all_o church_n and_o for_o every_o particular_a person_n all_o needful_a temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o protect_v they_o from_o all_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a enemy_n and_o misery_n what_o more_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o personal_a appear_v on_o earth_n yea_o on_o earth_n can_v he_o so_o well_o do_v all_o that_o that_o he_o do_v in_o heaven_n 1._o this_o express_a mention_n of_o christ_n appear_v the_o second_o time_n be_v direct_o against_o ubiquitaries_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n in_o all_o place_n continual_o by_o this_o opinion_n as_o like_o the_o heretic_n martion_n they_o destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v no_o body_n so_o they_o make_v the_o last_o appear_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v not_o
yea_o there_o be_v many_o thief_n and_o robber_n such_o as_o be_v describe_v eph._n 6._o 12._o therefore_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n eph._n 6._o 17._o a_o wise_a traveller_n will_v not_o go_v without_o his_o sword_n it_o imboldn_v thief_n to_o set_v upon_o a_o traveller_n that_o have_v no_o weapon_n much_o more_o do_v the_o want_n of_o spiritual_a furniture_n embolden_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n how_o just_o may_v they_o be_v charge_v with_o egregious_a folly_n who_o 1._o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n care_v not_o to_o learn_v it_o 2._o be_v so_o wilful_a as_o they_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o right_a way_n though_o it_o be_v show_v they_o 3._o have_v enter_v into_o the_o right_a way_n repent_v their_o good_a beginning_n and_o witting_o wander_v in_o by-path_n 4._o be_v overbold_a do_v make_v themselves_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n §._o 55._o of_o christ_n consecrate_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n the_o aforesaid_a way_n be_v describe_v first_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o prepare_v it_o in_o this_o word_n consecrate_v this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v use_v chap._n 9_o v._n 18._o §_o 98._o and_o translate_v dedicate_v consecrate_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o be_v that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d passive_a voice_n this_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d active_a this_o way_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o that_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o our_o use_n so_o as_o we_o may_v now_o bold_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n may_v bold_o use_v their_o house_n their_o ground_n and_o other_o thing_n after_o they_o be_v once_o consecrate_v christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v the_o way_n for_o himself_o that_o need_v not_o but_o for_o we_o sinner_n the_o consecration_n here_o intend_v be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n as_o thing_n under_o the_o we_o law_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n this_o phrase_n consecrate_v for_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o foresay_a way_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n sit_v for_o we_o he_o have_v prepare_v it_o he_o have_v so_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v now_o free_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v employ_v that_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o we_o here_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o ladder_n which_o be_v set_v on_o earth_n reach_v to_o heaven_n gen._n 28._o 1â—…_n for_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o god_n he_o reach_v to_o heaven_n hereunto_o allusion_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n himself_o john_n 1._o 51._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v style_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14._o 16._o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a way_n that_o leadâ—…th_v unto_o lise_fw-fr and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o he_o be_v style_v a_o door_n john_n 10._o 7._o as_o he_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o enter_v into_o heaven_n christ_n have_v consecrate_v the_o way_n as_o aforesaid_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o three_o office_n for_o 1._o as_o a_o priest_n he_o have_v true_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v it_o and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n thing_n be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v under_o the_o law_n consecrate_v christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o which_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n impassable_a thus_o also_o have_v he_o consecrate_v we_o and_o thereby_o make_v 〈◊〉_d â—…t_n to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o way_n 2._o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o have_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v this_o way_n to_o we_o this_o he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n by_o himself_o and_o since_o his_o take_n into_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v it_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o true_a minister_n extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a eph._n 4._o 11._o 3._o as_o a_o king_n he_o cause_v the_o way_n to_o be_v lay_v out_o fence_v and_o make_v common_a for_o all_o his_o people_n so_o as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v style_v regid_a the_o king_n high_a way_n 2._o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o make_v that_o way_n plain_a isa._n 40._o 4._o 3._o he_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n to_o keep_v this_o way_n safe_a and_o to_o conduct_v his_o people_n through_o it_o these_o watchman_n be_v magistrate_n and_o minister_n 4._o as_o a_o guide_n he_o have_v go_v before_o we_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o life_n or_o chief_a guide_n act._n 3._o 15._o and_o f_o captain_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 2._o 10._o this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o way_n and_o never_o to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o to_o hold_v on_o therein_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o thus_o it_o will_v never_o repent_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o have_v consecrate_v it_o for_o we_o §._o 56._o of_o the_o new_a way_n the_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d new_a the_o greek_a word_n thus_o translate_v be_v very_o emphatical_a it_o be_v here_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o compound_n occido_fw-la the_o simple_a verb_n whence_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v to_o slay_v and_o this_o word_n proper_o set_v out_o a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d new_o slay_v hence_o some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o abusive_a speech_n to_o such_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o strange_a derivation_n may_v by_o common_a use_n be_v as_o the_o most_o proper_a word_n 2._o the_o word_n here_o be_v the_o more_o fit_a because_o the_o way_n whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n open_v unto_o we_o or_o rather_o christ_n put_v to_o death_n be_v this_o way_n 3._o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o so_o much_o reference_n to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o set_v forth_o not_o so_o much_o to_o this_o title_n way_n as_o to_o he_o who_o be_v this_o way_n 4._o other_o greek_a author_n do_v use_v this_o word_n of_o thing_n speak_v or_o do_v new_o or_o late_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d adverb_n of_o the_o same_o composition_n that_o be_v translate_v late_o act._n 18._o 2._o quest._n be_v there_o ever_o any_o other_o way_n for_o attain_v unto_o heaven_n then_o this_o answ._n no_o for_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o and_o he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o quest._n why_o then_o be_v it_o call_v new_a way_n answ._n it_o be_v not_o simple_o so_o call_v but_o in_o sundry_a particular_a respect_n as_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n thereof_o jer._n 31._o 31._o 2._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v abrogate_a heb._n 8._o 13._o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o latter_a time_n isa._n 2._o 2._o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o perpetual_a vigour_n thereof_o heb._n 8._o 8._o we_o may_v from_o this_o particular_a instance_n infer_v that_o the_o thing_n prepare_v for_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v new_a hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 35._o §._o 57_o of_o the_o live_a way_n there_o be_v another_o epithet_n add_v unto_o the_o foresay_a way_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d live_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v way_n the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 4._o v._n 12._o §_o 70._o and_o translate_v quick_a this_o word_n have_v relation_n rather_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o then_o to_o the_o word_n way_n this_o epithet_n be_v here_o use_v in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v life_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o yea_o it_o be_v abrogate_a perish_a and_o dead_a 2._o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o though_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o be_v he_o raise_v again_o and_o ever_o live_v rom._n 6._o 9_o in_o this_o respect_n this_o epithet_n be_v fit_o add_v to_o the_o former_a which_o proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d one_o new_o slay_v 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v life_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14._o 6._o for_o this_o end_n be_v this_o way_n consecrate_v as_o before_o 4._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o put_v life_n into_o we_o and_o quicken_v we_o joh._n 11._o 25_o gal._n 2._o 20._o 5._o by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n and_o property_n all_o other_o way_n be_v way_n of_o
it_o for_o the_o learned_a language_n do_v oft_o understand_v the_o principal_a verb_n in_o many_o sentence_n though_o they_o do_v not_o express_v it_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n be_v mean_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n 2_o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o the_o word_n translautd_v high_a in_o greek_z proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d grâ—…at_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o a_o great_a priest_n be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 173._o to_o show_v for_o who_o in_o special_a christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v here_o add_v over_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d house_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 58_o 59_o this_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n grâ—…at_o imply_v a_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o lord_n over_o the_o church_n have_v also_o be_v prove_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 56_o 57_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o purposely_o set_v down_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n this_o duty_n therefore_o be_v infer_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n upon_o this_o description_n the_o motive_n be_v very_o forcible_a for_o 1._o a_o priest_n be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o god_n 2._o a_o great_a priest_n be_v above_o other_o priest_n and_o able_a to_o do_v what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o priest_n yea_o more_o than_o from_o any_o other_o priest_n 3._o saint_n be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o foresay_a priest_n will_v do_v most_o for_o they_o 4._o he_o will_v the_o rather_o do_v for_o they_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o that_o house_n he_o be_v over_o they_o good_a ground_n these_o be_v to_o move_v we_o to_o draw_v near_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n §._o 60._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n chap._n 10._o v._n 19_o 20_o 21._o vers._n 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n vers._n 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n vers._n 21._o and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o three_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o transition_n from_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o practical_a part_n thereof_o here_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o therefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n thereof_o about_o the_o substance_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o by_o a_o mild_a insinuation_n manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o this_o title_n of_o love_n brethren_n 2._o by_o intimate_v the_o end_n in_o this_o phrase_n have_v boldness_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v this_o be_v in_o general_a a_o recapitulation_n of_o those_o principal_a point_n which_o he_o have_v before_o deliver_v and_o be_v of_o force_n to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n follow_v the_o principal_a point_n be_v three_o 1._o liberty_n to_o enter_v v_o 19_o 2._o a_o way_n prepare_v v_o 20._o 3._o a_o guide_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o that_o way_n v_o 21._o vers._n 19_o in_o set_v down_o the_o first_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o liberty_n in_o this_o word_n boldness_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o enter_v amplify_v by_o the_o place_n whereinto_o they_o enter_v 3._o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o have_v this_o liberty_n blood_n amplify_v by_o the_o author_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v jesus_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n vers._n 20._o in_o set_v down_o the_o second_o the_o way_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o two_o epithet_n new_a and_o live_a 2._o by_o the_o preparation_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n consecrate_v this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o author_n that_o have_v do_v it_o namely_o jesus_n 2._o the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o we_o 3._o the_o mean_n through_o which_o this_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o a_o type_n through_o the_o veil_n 2._o expound_v this_o be_v 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 2._o express_v in_o this_o his_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 21._o 3._o in_o set_v down_o the_o guide_n he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o function_n priest_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o function_n high_a priest_n or_o great_a priest_n 2._o by_o his_o dominion_n this_o be_v 1._o employ_v in_o this_o word_n over_o 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o person_n over_o who_o he_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n §._o 61._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 19_o 20_o 21._o vers._n 19_o i._o privilege_n must_v make_v man_n walk_v worthy_a of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o this_o particle_n of_o inference_n therefore_o ii_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v all_o as_o brethren_n this_o title_n brethren_n declare_v as_o much_o iii_o minister_n must_v seek_v to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n by_o the_o title_n brethren_n and_o by_o declare_v unto_o they_o their_o privilege_n in_o this_o word_n have_v the_o apostle_n do_v so_o iu_o believer_n have_v liberty_n bold_o to_o approach_v to_o god_n the_o word_n translate_v boldness_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v intend_v as_o much_o v._o heaven_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o heaven_n be_v here_o call_v the_o holy_a vi_o believer_n have_v access_n to_o heaven_n they_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o vii_o the_o mean_n of_o purchase_v access_n to_o god_n be_v blood_n we_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v through_o blood_n viii_o the_o blood_n whereby_o that_o privilege_n be_v obtain_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n so_o much_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v vers._n 20._o ix_o there_o be_v a_o way_n for_o saint_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o intendâ—…nt_n of_o the_o way_n here_o mention_v x._o that_o way_n be_v consecrate_v so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v xi_o the_o way_n be_v consecrate_v for_o we_o christian_n such_o be_v they_o who_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n for_o we_o xii_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n in_o a_o new_a way_n xiii_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o live_a way_n these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n be_v express_o set_v down_o fourteen_o legal_a type_n set_v out_o spiritual_a truth_n this_o be_v here_o exemplify_v under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o veil_n xv._n type_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o truth_n this_o general_a phrase_n that_o be_v to_o say_v intend_v as_o much_o xvi_o christ_n flesh_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o veil_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n vers._n 21._o xvii_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n he_o be_v here_o call_v a_o priest_n xviii_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a priest_n so_o he_o be_v also_o style_v xix_o christ_n have_v a_o dominion_n he_o be_v over_o xx._n christ_n special_a dominion_n be_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v god_n house_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a xxi_o by_o christ_n a_o priest_n and_o lord_n we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o immediate_a inference_n of_o draw_v near_o v_o 22._o upon_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o verse_n §._o 62_o of_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n heb._n 10._o five_o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n here_o begin_v the_o practical_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o consist_v of_o sundry_a exhortation_n the_o first_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v in_o general_a to_o seek_v what_o we_o want_v this_o be_v thus_o express_v let_v we_o draw_v near_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v to_o who_o we_o shall_v draw_v near_o yet_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o phrase_n v_o 19_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d namely_o to_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n so_o much_o also_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n let_v we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o that_o iâ—…_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o that_o throne_n yet_o more_o plain_o be_v it_o express_v to_o be_v god_n in_o this_o phrase_n come_v unto_o god_n chap._n 7._o 25._o and_o in_o this_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n chap._n 11._o 6._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o §_o 92._o it_o be_v make_v the_o mean_n of_o partake_v of_o salvation_n
all_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n §._o 128._o of_o compassion_n towards_o minister_n especial_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o this_o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o bond_n hereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v as_o one_o bind_v restrain_v of_o liberty_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o they_o or_o to_o other_o for_o to_o seek_v help_n of_o the_o many_o way_n of_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o of_o succour_v such_o as_o can_v seek_v it_o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 3._o §_o 25_o 26._o malefactor_n use_v to_o be_v so_o deal_v withal_o namely_o to_o be_v hold_v fast_o in_o bond_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n yea_o and_o preacher_n also_o thereof_o be_v use_v as_o malefactor_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o part_n 7._o on_o eph._n 6._o 20._o §_o 189_o 193_o 194._o the_o duty_n that_o be_v here_o commend_v in_o these_o hebrew_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o bond_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v compassion_n of_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a compound_n word_n whereof_o see_v §_o 127._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 15._o §_o 88_o the_o word_n imply_v a_o sympathy_n or_o fellow-feeling_n of_o other_o man_n misery_n yea_o such_o a_o sympathy_n and_o compassion_n as_o may_v move_v they_o to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n even_o as_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o the_o same_o distress_n of_o this_o duty_n see_v more_o chap._n 13._o v._n 3._o §_o 27_o as_o such_o compassion_n be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o in_o special_a to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o thus_o say_v you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o these_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o as_o be_v show_v chap._n 13._o v._n 18._o §_o 153._o and_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o part_n 7._o on_o eph._n 6._o 19_o §_o 151._o §._o 129._o of_o persecution_n by_o spoil_v of_o good_n a_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o exemplification_n of_o their_o former_a good_a course_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n by_o spoil_v of_o good_n he_o mean_v a_o violent_a take_n of_o they_o away_o not_o by_o common_a enemy_n of_o their_o nation_n but_o by_o their_o own_o countryman_n who_o in_o hatred_n of_o their_o christian_a religion_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o violent_o take_v away_o their_o good_n so_o much_o be_v employ_v under_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d spoil_v it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o pull_v or_o take_v away_o by_o violence_n as_o to_o pull_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n jude_n v._n 23._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o wolf_n catch_v sheep_n joh._n 10._o 12._o yea_o to_o the_o devil_n catch_v the_o word_n out_o of_o man_n heart_n matth._n 13._o 19_o the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n be_v apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d extortioner_n matth._n 23._o 25._o and_o extortioner_n be_v oft_o call_v 〈◊〉_d harpy_n luke_n 18._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 10_o 11._o and_o 6._o 10._o for_o there_o be_v a_o ravenous_a kind_n of_o foul_a that_o be_v call_v 3._o harpy_n which_o use_v with_o violence_n to_o take_v man_n meat_n from_o their_o table_n hereby_o the_o violent_a forceable_a and_o tumultuous_a manner_n of_o take_v away_o the_o hebrew_n good_n be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n the_o word_n translate_v good_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o sum_fw-la verb_n signify_v to_o be_v or_o to_o subsist_v 〈◊〉_d the_o participle_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n have_v as_o riches_n wealth_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o possess_v there_o be_v another_o greek_a word_n in_o this_o verse_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n &_o translate_a 〈◊〉_d substance_n in_o these_o title_n the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o common_a use_n in_o call_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n good_n though_o comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o grace_n and_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v but_o trash_n and_o shadow_n the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o persecution_n the_o devil_n herein_o manifest_v his_o persecute_v mind_n when_o he_o spoil_v job_n of_o all_o his_o good_n job_n 1._o 10_o etc._n etc._n so_o deal_v the_o â—…dianites_n with_o the_o israelite_n judg._n 6._o 4._o well_o may_v this_o be_v account_v a_o kind_n of_o persecution_n because_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o only_o for_o delight_n but_o for_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n our_o very_a life_n be_v preserve_v by_o they_o 1._o it_o hereby_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a wrong_n that_o they_o do_v who_o spoil_v other_o of_o their_o good_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v for_o conscience_n sake_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o holy_a profession_n who_o be_v spoil_v whether_o it_o be_v under_o pretence_n of_o law_n or_o by_o open_a violence_n it_o be_v in_o god_n account_n persecution_n 2._o be_v move_v hereby_o whosoever_o suffer_v in_o this_o kind_n patient_o to_o bear_v it_o and_o to_o put_v this_o kind_n of_o persecution_n as_o a_o jewel_n into_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d take_v be_v a_o compound_n of_o a_o simple_a verb_n that_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d take_v matth._n 10._o 40._o and_o a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o compound_n have_v emphaâ—…_n and_o be_v common_o translate_v to_o receive_v luk._n 15._o 2._o phil._n 2._o 29._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o endure_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n 〈◊〉_d joyful_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 64_o 67._o §._o 130._o of_o the_o kind_n of_o reward_n give_v to_o such_o as_o suffer_v in_o christ_n cause_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o motive_n to_o perseverance_n which_o be_v the_o former_a good_a beginning_n of_o these_o hebrew_n another_o here_o follow_v take_v from_o their_o future_a reward_n thus_o set_v down_o know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n this_o in_o general_n show_v that_o saint_n suffering_n have_v their_o recompense_n 〈◊〉_d you_o â—…ve_v say_v the_o apostle_n matth._n 5._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o that_o which_o be_v note_v of_o salvation_n accompany_v gâ—…od_a work_n and_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o and_o v_o 12._o §_o 88_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o suffer_v that_o reward_n may_v be_v aim_v at_o as_o be_v show_v chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o §_o 149._o and_o that_o reward_n may_v stand_v with_o grace_n be_v prove_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 43._o the_o particular_a kind_n of_o reward_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d substance_n of_o the_o derivation_n see_v §_o 129._o under_o it_o be_v comprise_v all_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o hâ—…_n in_o heaven_n he_o call_v this_o glory_n substance_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o good_n of_o this_o world_n whereof_o they_o be_v spoil_v man_n usual_o call_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n their_o substance_n luk._n 8._o 3._o we_o there_o translate_v this_o word_n which_o be_v here_o in_o this_o text_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d good_n we_o translate_v it_o substance_n but_o the_o substance_n here_o mean_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n not_o of_o earth_n but_o of_o heaven_n he_o â—…lyleth_v it_o 〈◊〉_d better_o and_o because_o they_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o earthly_a substance_n he_o add_v this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d endure_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n substance_n to_o show_v that_o saint_n recompense_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o damage_n thus_o may_v this_o damage_n phrase_n be_v take_v god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n rom._n 2._o 6._o and_o this_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v gal._n 6._o 7._o luk._n 6._o 21._o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v god_n righteousness_n which_o this_o our_o apostle_n do_v thus_o emphatical_o set_v out_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a hereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o §_o 60._o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v loser_n in_o his_o cause_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o add_v these_o two_o property_n of_o that_o reward_n better_a endure_v damage_n so_o as_o a_o saint_n recompense_v far_o surpass_v his_o damage_n every_o one_o that_o have_v for_o saken_a 〈◊〉_d or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n etc._n etc._n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n matth._n 19_o 29._o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v true_o say_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o preâ—…_n time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o
enable_v they_o to_o do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o good_a report_n 2._o god_n give_v inward_a testimony_n to_o their_o soul_n of_o his_o approve_v they_o act_v 15._o 8._o 3._o god_n cause_v their_o name_n and_o memorable_a act_n to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o everlasting_a record_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n man_n give_v testimony_n of_o they_o both_o while_o they_o live_v and_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o time_n approve_v and_o commend_v they_o thus_o be_v witness_n give_v to_o cornelius_n by_o those_o that_o live_v with_o he_o act_v 10._o 22._o and_o david_n have_v honourable_a testimony_n give_v to_o he_o by_o those_o that_o live_v in_o succeed_a age_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o good_a report_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v faith_n by_o it_o they_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n the_o greek_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d in_o in_o faith_n carry_v emphasâ—…s_a it_o imply_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o make_v they_o to_o have_v that_o good_a report_n which_o they_o have_v be_v in_o their_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d may_v here_o be_v put_v for_o by_o as_o our_o english_a do_v translate_v it_o and_o so_o make_v it_o answerable_a to_o the_o many_o evidence_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v set_v down_o without_o a_o preposition_n but_o imply_v by_o the_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v as_o much_o as_o this_o preposition_n do_v by_o faith_n abel_n etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n enoch_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o preposition_n euryp_v in_o be_v in_o other_o greek_a author_n also_o put_v for_o by_o it_o be_v oft_o join_v with_o a_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o effect_v a_o thing_n so_o in_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n §._o 7._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o hebr._fw-la 11._o 2._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n the_o part_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o person_n commend_v elder_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o their_o commendation_n herein_o consider_v 1._o a_o testimony_n give_v unto_o they_o they_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o by_o it_o namely_o by_o faith_n doctrine_n i._o there_o be_v of_o old_a man_n of_o worth_n such_o be_v the_o elder_n here_o mention_v ii_o worth_n of_o man_n have_v due_a testimony_n they_o obtain_v good_a report_n iii_o faith_n especial_o make_v man_n praiseworthy_a by_o it_o they_o have_v their_o good_a testimony_n iv._o faith_n be_v a_o catholic_n doctrine_n the_o elder_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v learn_v it_o and_o it_o be_v continue_v to_o these_o our_o day_n §._o 8._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o hebr._n 11._o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v this_o verse_n give_v another_o general_a proof_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o vigour_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o general_a than_o the_o former_a the_o former_a be_v restrain_v to_o elder_n this_o be_v so_o indefinite_o set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n the_o person_n be_v not_o distinct_o express_v but_o comprise_v under_o the_o first_o person_n plural_a of_o the_o verb_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d we_o understand_v the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d understand_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v reason_n the_o mind_n tit._n 1._o 15._o it_o import_v therefore_o a_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v here_o infer_v upon_o faith_n it_o appear_v that_o such_o a_o act_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o by_o that_o credence_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n concern_v the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n be_v here_o indefinite_o use_v in_o the_o dative_a case_n without_o any_o preposition_n at_o all_o as_o in_o the_o other_o verse_n follow_v for_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d rhetorical_a figure_n whereby_o all_o the_o distinct_a commendation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o several_a instance_n thereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o clause_n which_o set_v down_o a_o new_a instance_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d world_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 18._o and_o take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n namely_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d frame_v of_o the_o derivation_n and_o composition_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 21._o §_o 172._o it_o imply_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a finish_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o as_o there_o remain_v no_o perfect_a want_n no_o defect_n no_o imperfection_n therein_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o hebrew_n word_n intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n thus_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v sunt_fw-la finish_v gen._n 2._o 1._o the_o mean_n of_o frame_v the_o world_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o understand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v the_o word_n joh._n 1._o 1._o of_o who_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o joh._n 1._o 2._o but_o there_o be_v two_o different_a 〈◊〉_d term_n in_o that_o and_o in_o this_o place_n use_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o greek_a though_o not_o in_o our_o english_a so_o as_o there_o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a may_v be_v set_v forth_o word_n here_o the_o mean_n of_o make_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o use_v be_v use_v before_o and_o apply_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n call_v the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 25._o by_o god_n word_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will._n it_o be_v metaphorical_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o ordinary_o manifest_v their_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o their_o word_n this_o point_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n word_n give_v proof_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o vigour_n thereof_o for_o it_o may_v be_v evince_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o world_n be_v timaeo_n make_v many_o philosopher_n have_v demonstrate_v as_o much_o by_o argument_n fetch_v from_o reason_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v mere_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v believe_v because_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n it_o be_v so_o reveal_v from_o that_o evidence_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o consequence_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v etc._n etc._n here_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d supply_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n full_a and_o clear_a the_o principal_a verb_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o so_o that_o we_o understand_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v etc._n etc._n for_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v because_o we_o believe_v they_o but_o because_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o god_n word_n we_o understand_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v seâ—…_n be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n see_v comprise_v all_o visible_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v actual_o see_v or_o no._n this_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v §_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o as_o if_o it_o do_v exclude_v thing_n invisible_a for_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v create_v col._n 1._o 16._o and_o that_o of_o nothing_o but_o because_o the_o great_a question_n be_v about_o thing_n visible_a and_o such_o as_o be_v see_v and_o because_o there_o be_v the_o most_o direct_a opposition_n betwixt_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v and_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v he_o fit_o use_v this_o phrase_n thing_n which_o be_v see_v thus_o do_v moses_n exemplify_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o and_o by_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o by_o philosopher_n be_v account_v to_o be_v create_v the_o negative_a in_o this_o phrase_n be_v not_o make_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o verb_n 47._o appear_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o place_v be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o nothing_o appear_v though_o they_o be_v make_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v or_o can_v appear_v there_o be_v no_o pre-existent_a matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v so_o as_o this_o phrase_n direct_o imply_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o because_o the_o philosopher_n can_v not_o by_o natural_a reason_n discern_v how_o any_o thing_n
and_o can_v not_o always_o last_o but_o heaven_n be_v immorable_a firm_a stable_n and_o everlasting_a see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 14._o §_o 139._o §._o 49._o of_o the_o place_n make_v by_o god_n as_o a_o further_a commendation_n of_o the_o foresay_a city_n the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n excellent_a thing_n in_o 〈◊〉_d god_n language_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o a_o prince_n of_o god_n gen._n 23._o 6._o cedar_n of_o god_n psal._n 80._o 10._o mountain_n of_o god_n psal._n 36._o 6._o a_o army_n of_o god_n 1_o châ—…_n 12._o 22._o this_o be_v here_o speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o city_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n such_o a_o difference_n be_v make_v betwixt_o tabernacle_n chap._n 8._o 4._o 2._o and_o chap._n 9_o v._n 11._o here_o be_v two_o word_n use_v which_o much_o set_v out_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n the_o former_a translate_a 〈◊〉_d builder_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o a_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o artist_n one_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n according_a to_o art_n or_o artificial_o for_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d art_n the_o other_o word_n imply_v according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o public_a workman_n one_o that_o so_o open_o set_v out_o his_o work_n as_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a thereof_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d public_a and_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d wâ—…rk_a the_o governor_n among_o the_o peâ—…oponnenses_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d title_n give_v unto_o they_o from_o this_o word_n both_o word_n in_o general_n intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o the_o former_a may_v point_v at_o the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o the_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o or_o at_o god_n set_v it_o out_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o three_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o where_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n now_o be_v be_v the_o place_n that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o god_n this_o iâ—…_n it_o that_o abraham_n look_v for_o so_o as_o he_o look_v far_o above_o canaan_n of_o god_n make_v these_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 132_o 134_o §._o 50._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o hebr._n 11._o 8_o 9_o 10._o v._o 8._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o to_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o 〈◊〉_d know_v whither_o he_o go_v v._o 9_o by_o faith_n he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a caâ—…try_n dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n v._o 10._o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n in_o these_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o a_o commendation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n here_o observe_v 1._o the_o point_n describe_v 2._o the_o description_n itself_o v_o 9_o the_o thing_n describe_v be_v faith_n amplify_v by_o the_o author_n or_o person_n who_o faith_n it_o be_v abraham_n the_o description_n consist_v of_o two_o effect_n one_o that_o he_o go_v out_o of_o a_o place_n v_o 8._o the_o other_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o a_o place_n v_o 9_o in_o set_v down_o the_o former_a there_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o cause_n which_o be_v god_n call_v he_o be_v call_v 2._o the_o effect_n itself_o his_o calling_n be_v amplify_v by_o two_o term_n from_o whence_o and_o whither_o the_o term_n or_o place_n from_o whence_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n to_o go_v out_o it_o import_v the_o place_n where_o before_o he_o have_v live_v even_o his_o own_o country_n the_o term_n or_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o indefinite_o into_o a_o place_n 2._o more_o determinate_o in_o this_o phrase_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o heritance_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o intend_a possession_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v 2._o the_o kind_n of_o possession_n for_o a_o inheritance_n the_o effect_n be_v 1._o general_o set_v down_o in_o this_o word_n obey_v 2._o particular_o express_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o go_v out_o this_o be_v amplify_v by_o his_o absolute_a yield_v thereto_o in_o this_o phrase_n not_o know_v 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v in_o set_v down_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n the_o thing_n describe_v be_v repeat_v by_o faith_n v_o 9_o his_o abode_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o act_n itself_o v_o 9_o 2._o by_o the_o motive_n whereby_o he_o be_v encit_v thereto_o v_o 10._o the_o act_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o sojourn_v he_o sojourn_v 2._o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o abide_v this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 2._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o abide_v there_o this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n this_o general_n note_v out_o 1._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n while_o abraham_n be_v in_o it_o strange_a 2._o the_o qualification_n of_o it_o in_o this_o particle_n as_o 2._o particular_o expound_v wherein_o be_v declare_v 1._o his_o continue_v there_o in_o this_o word_n dwell_v 2._o the_o kind_n of_o mansion_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v tabernacle_n 3._o the_o company_n this_o be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o their_o name_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n 2._o by_o their_o common_a title_n heir_n with_o he_o 3._o the_o ground_n of_o that_o title_n promise_v amplify_v by_o the_o like_a privilege_n of_o all_o in_o this_o particle_n the_o same_o the_o motive_n whereby_o abraham_n be_v encit_v to_o the_o foresay_a effect_n be_v his_o â—…pectation_n of_o a_o better_a place_n for_o v_o 10._o his_o expectation_n be_v 1._o express_v in_o this_o word_n he_o look_v for_o 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o object_n that_o he_o look_v for_o this_o be_v 1._o express_v under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o city_n 2._o amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o stability_n of_o it_o in_o this_o phrase_n which_o have_v foundation_n 2._o by_o the_o founder_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n §._o 51._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 11._o 8_o 9_o 10._o i._o faith_n commend_v the_o best_a abraham_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a that_o be_v register_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o he_o by_o faith_n be_v commend_v v_o 8._o ii_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o establish_v his_o servant_n in_o their_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o change_v the_o name_n of_o abram_n into_o abraham_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 19_o §_o 33._o iii_o god_n call_v be_v a_o believer_n warrant_v abraham_n be_v call_v of_o god_n testify_v his_o faith_n as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 36._o iv._o god_n oft_o call_v to_o forsake_v the_o dear_a that_o man_n here_o have_v thus_o abraham_n be_v call_v to_o leave_v the_o land_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o his_o kindred_n see_v §_o 38._o v._o place_n of_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o god_n call_v abraham_n from_o his_o country_n see_v §_o 38._o vi_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o such_o as_o follow_v his_o call_n this_o be_v exemplify_v in_o this_o phrase_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v see_v §_o 39_o vii_o god_n promise_n may_v be_v perform_v in_o one_o posterity_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o see_v §_o 40._o viii_o faith_n believe_v thing_n future_a for_o that_o be_v to_o come_v whereunto_o aâ—…ham_n be_v call_v see_v §_o 39_o ix_o god_n make_v his_o gift_n sure_a so_o be_v a_o inheritance_n see_v §_o 40._o x._o true_a faith_n be_v manifest_v by_o obedience_n by_o faith_n abraham_n obey_v see_v §_o 41._o xi_o true_a obedience_n be_v manifest_v in_o that_o particular_a which_o be_v give_v in_o châ—…_n god_n charge_n and_o abraham_n obedience_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o word_n see_v §_o 41._o xii_o obedience_n to_o god_n must_v be_v a_o simple_a or_o absolute_a obedience_n abraâ—…_n thus_o yield_v to_o follow_v god_n he_o know_v not_o whither_o see_v §_o 41._o xiii_o faith_n make_v hold_v out_o v_o 9_o as_o abraham_n by_o faith_n go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n so_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o abide_v out_o of_o his_o country_n see_v §_o 42._o fourteen_o god_n promise_n put_v vigour_n to_o faith_n because_o canaan_n be_v promise_v therefore_o abraham_n believe_v it_o though_o he_o can_v not_o then_o see_v how_o he_o shall_v obâ—…_n iâ—…_n it_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n
see_v §_o 43._o xv._n faith_n pass_v over_o many_o difficulty_n they_o who_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o strait_n yet_o abraham_n faith_n make_v he_o abide_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n see_v §_o 44._o xvi_o believer_n be_v content_a with_o any_o condition_n the_o patriarch_n be_v content_a to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n see_v §_o 45._o xvii_o believer_n can_v all_o their_o day_n live_v as_o god_n appoint_v they_o abrahâ—…_n dwell_v in_o tent_n till_o jacob_n be_v bear_v which_o be_v all_o his_o day_n see_v §_o 46._o xviii_o believer_n be_v careful_a to_o train_v up_o their_o child_n to_o their_o mind_n abraham_n bring_v isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o dwell_v with_o he_o in_o tent_n see_v §_o 46._o xix_o god_n promise_n extend_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o child_n this_o be_v one_o end_n why_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o abraham_n son_n and_o grandson_n see_v §_o 46._o xx._n believer_n be_v heir_n such_o be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n see_v §_o 46._o xxi_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o right_n that_o we_o have_v to_o any_o thing_n these_o be_v heir_n of_o promise_n see_v §_o 46._o xxii_o heaven_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o ancient_a believer_n v_o 10._o the_o city_n here_o describe_v which_o abraham_n look_v for_o be_v heaven_n see_v §_o 47._o xxiii_o heaven_n be_v a_o city_n so_o it_o be_v here_o call_v see_v §_o 47._o xxiv_o heaven_n be_v a_o stable_a place_n it_o be_v a_o place_n that_o have_v foundation_n see_v §_o 48._o xxv_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n be_v make_v xxvi_o the_o heaven_n be_v god_n special_a workmanship_n both_o these_o two_o laâ—…_n doctrine_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n see_v §_o 49._o xxvii_o hope_v of_o reward_n may_v stand_v with_o faith_n by_o faith_n this_o reward_n be_v hope_v for_o see_v §_o 36._o xxviii_o faith_n make_v man_n wait_v the_o word_n translate_v look_v for_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 47._o xxix_o hope_v of_o heaven_n make_v man_n undergo_v any_o thing_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n wherein_o his_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v down_o upon_o the_o former_a verse_n wherein_o be_v declare_v what_o he_o undergo_v see_v §_o 47._o §._o 52._o of_o sara_n and_o her_o name_n heb._n 11._o 11._o through_o say_v also_o sara_n herself_o receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v the_o first_o instance_n produce_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o vigour_n faith_n be_v sara_n it_o be_v the_o second_o instance_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n though_o our_o english_a vary_v the_o first_o word_n &_o put_v through_o instead_o of_o by_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o all_o the_o other_o instance_n be_v and_o the_o anaphora_fw-la that_o be_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o instance_n be_v here_o continue_a the_o faith_n here_o attribute_v to_o sara_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o abraham_n and_o other_o before_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d also_o be_v add_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v sara_n also_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n though_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n as_o the_o other_o worthy_n which_o be_v man_n have_v there_o be_v also_o a_o pronoun_n of_o emphasis_n add_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d herself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o her_o husband_n only_o by_o who_o faith_n she_o may_v receive_v the_o blessing_n but_o 〈◊〉_d self_n also_o even_o by_o she_o own_o faith_n receive_v strength_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d sara_n be_v the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o woman_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v afterward_o change_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o hebrew_n her_o first_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d sarai_n gen_n 11._o 29._o the_o last_o letter_n of_o that_o name_n in_o hebrew_n which_o be_v jod_n i_o be_v a_o limitation_n and_o restrain_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o name_n the_o 〈◊〉_d root_n whence_o that_o name_n come_v signify_v to_o obtain_v or_o exercise_v principality_n hest._n 1._o 22._o thence_o 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n which_o signify_v exercuit_fw-la a_o prince_n in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n deut._n 15._o 1._o and_o 〈◊〉_d princess_n in_o the_o seminine_a 1_o king_n 11._o 3._o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d sarai_n signify_v my_o princess_n whereby_o her_o dignity_n be_v restrain_v to_o a_o family_n that_o may_v so_o call_v she_o but_o god_n turn_v the_o name_n sarai_n to_o 〈◊〉_d sarah_n gen._n 17._o 15._o he_o the_o princeps_fw-la same_o letter_n n_o thus_o be_v add_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o abraham_n name_n be_v put_v in_o the_o end_n of_o sarah_n domina_fw-la sarah_n have_v all_o the_o radical_a letter_n in_o it_o and_o indefinite_o without_o any_o limitation_n signify_v a_o princess_n hereby_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o mother_n of_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n god_n own_o interpretation_n of_o this_o name_n giveth_z proof_n hereto_o for_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v she_o shall_v be_v a_o mother_n of_o nation_n gen._n 17._o 16._o so_o abraham_n signify_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n gen._n 17._o 5._o there_o be_v the_o same_o end_n of_o change_v sarai_n her_o name_n as_o there_o be_v of_o abram_n his_o name_n for_o hereby_o god_n will_v support_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o in_o that_o great_a promise_n concern_v a_o numerous_a seed_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o one_o be_v old_a and_o the_o other_o be_v old_a and_o barren_a thus_o god_n himself_o help_v his_o child_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o afford_v mean_n to_o strengthen_v they_o and_o their_o grace_n especial_o their_o faith_n in_o unlikely_a promise_n §._o 53._o of_o woman_n prove_v god_n worthy_n this_o instance_n of_o sarah_n give_v proof_n that_o woman_n may_v be_v worthy_n they_o may_v be_v excellent_a and_o eminent_a in_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n beside_o this_o particular_a here_o note_v of_o sara_n other_o worthy_a thing_n also_o be_v record_v of_o she_o as_o act_n 1._o she_o leave_v all_o other_o her_o kindred_n to_o go_v with_o her_o husband_n gen._n 11._o 31._o &_o 12._o 5._o she_o do_v not_o look_v back_o as_o lot_n wife_n gen._n 19_o 26._o 2._o after_o they_o be_v come_v into_o a_o strange_a land_n she_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n with_o her_o husband_n as_o he_o see_v occasion_n gen._n 12._o 11._o &_o 20._o 2._o so_o as_o abraham_n may_v be_v say_v to_o abide_v here_o and_o go_v thither_o with_o sarah_n his_o wife_n 3._o she_o reverence_v and_o obey_v her_o husband_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 6._o 4._o she_o do_v not_o only_o conceive_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o her_o son_n but_o give_v 〈◊〉_d suck_v also_o gen._n 21._o 7._o 5._o she_o will_v not_o suffer_v her_o maid_n to_o be_v imperious_a or_o impetuous_a gen._n 16._o 4_o 5._o 6._o she_o accept_v her_o maid_n upon_o humble_v herself_o gen._n 16._o 9_o 15._o 7._o she_o be_v zealous_a against_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n which_o god_n approve_v gen._n 21._o 10_o 12._o 8._o she_o in_o her_o place_n be_v diligent_a in_o entertain_v the_o angel_n gen._n 18._o 6._o to_o this_o instance_n of_o sarah_n other_o be_v add_v in_o this_o catalogue_n as_o 〈◊〉_d his_o mother_n v_o 23._o and_o rahab_n v_o 31._o and_o the_o woman_n that_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d dead_a raise_v to_o life_n v_o 35._o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o many_o instance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d woman_n history_n also_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o age_n give_v further_a proof_n to_o the_o point_n 1._o woman_n be_v create_v after_o the_o same_o image_n that_o man_n be_v gen._n 1._o 27._o privilege_n 2._o she_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o same_o price_n luk._n 1._o 47._o 3._o she_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 5._o 4._o she_o be_v co-heir_n with_o man_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o 5._o in_o all_o spiritual_a privilege_n she_o be_v all_o one_o as_o man_n gal._n 3._o 28._o most_o unjust_a therefore_o and_o undue_a be_v the_o invective_n of_o many_o man_n against_o woman_n the_o female_a sex_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n as_o if_o they_o be_v without_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o imperfect_a kind_n and_o many_o the_o like_a more_o than_o monstrous_a absurdity_n 2._o this_o minister_v much_o comfort_n against_o that_o blemish_n which_o the_o first_o womâ—…n_n bring_v upon_o that_o sex_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 14._o yea_o and_o against_o the_o subjection_n and_o other_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o woman_n sin_n gen._n 3._o 16._o there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n from_o which_o woman_n
and_o for_o this_o end_n especial_o be_v a_o articulate_a and_o distinct_a speech_n give_v unto_o man_n it_o become_v we_o therefore_o who_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o in_o our_o own_o condition_n plain_o to_o declare_v to_o other_o as_o much_o and_o that_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o other_o and_o to_o be_v so_o faithful_a and_o constant_a 〈◊〉_d therein_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o they_o declare_v plain_o §._o 71._o of_o seek_v what_o we_o desire_v upon_o that_o mean_a condition_n wherein_o the_o patriarch_n be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d seek_v be_v a_o compound_n of_o the_o emphasis_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 14._o §_o 139._o it_o imply_v a_o earnest_n seek_v and_o that_o with_o desire_n to_o obtain_v what_o they_o seek_v for_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o herod_n seek_v after_o peter_n when_o he_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o his_o clutch_n act._n 12._o 19_o it_o set_v out_o a_o believer_n earnest_a seek_v after_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v such_o be_v his_o seek_n who_o say_v one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o ps._n 27._o 4._o and_o again_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o ps._n 119._o 10._o 1._o i'faith_o as_o it_o work_v assurance_n of_o attain_v that_o which_o it_o desire_v so_o a_o persuasion_n also_o of_o the_o course_n that_o it_o take_v and_o mean_n which_o it_o use_v for_o that_o end_n and_o this_o put_v life_n in_o seek_v after_o it_o 2._o faith_n have_v a_o holy_a heat_n in_o it_o and_o it_o add_v fervour_n to_o other_o grace_n this_o make_v believer_n the_o more_o earnest_n in_o seek_v till_o they_o find_v sure_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o pretend_v faith_n yet_o be_v secure_a and_o careless_a in_o seek_v out_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o believe_v herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o he_o who_o only_o be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v they_o may_v desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o themselves_o but_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o aright_o as_o balaam_n who_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o right_a coâ—…_n numb_a 23._o 10._o for_o our_o better_a direction_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o seek_v i_o will_v distinct_o set_v down_o both_o the_o aberration_n in_o seek_v and_o also_o direction_n for_o so_o seek_v as_o we_o may_v obtain_v you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o say_v a_o apostle_n jam._n 4._o 3._o man_n use_v to_o seek_v amiss_o in_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o time_n amiss_o 1._o they_o fail_v in_o the_o mean_n who_o use_v either_o no_o mean_n or_o indirect_a mean_n they_o use_v no_o mean_n who_o rest_n upon_o a_o bare_a hope_n and_o a_o vain_a wish_n as_o balaam_n numb_a 23._o 10._o or_o so_o rest_v upon_o suppose_a predestination_n as_o they_o inquire_v not_o after_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n they_o rest_v in_o false_a mean_n who_o use_v any_o other_o mean_n than_o such_o as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n as_o ignorant_a person_n who_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n and_o superstitious_a person_n who_o rest_n upon_o outward_a performance_n and_o idolater_n who_o trust_v to_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o of_o other_o man_n invention_n 2._o they_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n who_o seek_v feign_o or_o careless_o they_o seek_v feign_o who_o either_o outward_o seem_v to_o seek_v heaven_n but_o inward_o have_v their_o heart_n set_v upon_o this_o world_n namely_o the_o profit_n and_o glory_n thereof_o all_o hypocrite_n seek_v feign_o as_o a_o paint_a man_n be_v no_o man_n so_o a_o hypocritical_a seek_n be_v no_o seek_v they_o seek_v careless_o who_o be_v slothful_a in_o seek_v who_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o jer._n 48._o 10._o and_o such_o as_o be_v negligent_a in_o hear_v and_o cold_a in_o prayer_n as_o good_a not_o at_o all_o as_o so_o loose_o 3._o they_o fail_v in_o the_o time_n who_o seek_v not_o soon_o enough_o or_o long_o enough_o they_o seek_v not_o soon_o enough_o who_o neglect_v the_o present_a opportunity_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 76._o they_o seek_v not_o long_a enough_o who_o wax_v weary_a and_o leave_v off_o before_o they_o find_v what_o they_o seek_v see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 38._o §_o 148._o most_o that_o miss_v of_o find_v fail_v in_o one_o of_o these_o aberration_n of_o seek_v aright_o direction_n for_o right_a seek_v be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o in_o general_n that_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o do_v something_o though_o our_o do_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o merit_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v our_o desire_n 2._o inquire_v after_o the_o right_a mean_n these_o be_v in_o the_o case_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n about_o a_o country_n principal_a and_o subordinate_a the_o principal_a mean_n be_v christ_n himself_o john_n 14._o 6._o subordinate_a mean_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o other_o divine_a ordinance_n in_o these_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v find_v 3._o seek_v sincere_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o say_v he_o who_o â—…ound_v the_o lord_n psal._n 119._o 10._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n col._n 3._o 23._o 4._o seek_v with_o all_o diligence_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o matth._n 6._o 33._o see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 64._o 5._o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o first_o opportunity_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 76._o 6._o persevere_v in_o seek_v till_o thou_o obtain_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o §._o 72._o of_o the_o country_n of_o believer_n that_o which_o the_o patriarch_n seek_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o country_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n be_v derive_v from_o another_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d father_n â—…o_o as_o it_o imply_v the_o place_n where_o our_o father_n dwell_v and_o where_o he_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v the_o land_n of_o one_o nativity_n gen._n 11._o 28._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o place_n where_o one_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o thus_o though_o christ_n be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n in_o judea_n yet_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o be_v call_v his_o country_n luk._n 4._o 23_o 24_o yea_o it_o be_v put_v also_o for_o the_o place_n of_o a_o man_n present_a habitation_n whereunto_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o have_v â—…resort_v thus_o capernaum_n where_o christ_n dwell_v after_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o nazareth_n be_v call_v his_o country_n mark_n 6_o 14._o country_n the_o place_n here_o intend_v be_v call_v a_o country_n because_o it_o be_v prepare_v by_o our_o father_n as_o a_o perpetual_a habâ—…ation_n it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a country_n v_o 16._o thereby_o he_o mean_v heaven_n itself_o it_o be_v here_o call_v a_o country_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o condition_n wherein_o the_o patriarch_n where_o when_o they_o seek_v this_o they_o be_v then_o stranger_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o their_o nativity_n and_o place_n of_o habitation_n they_o be_v also_o pilgrim_n travel_v to_o a_o country_n they_o then_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n do_v plain_o declare_v thereby_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n they_o be_v man_n of_o understanding_n and_o of_o great_a faith_n give_v we_o hereby_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o country_n for_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o point_n be_v set_v out_o by_o sundry_a other_o metaphor_n as_o a_o kingdom_n luk_n 12._o 32._o a_o city_n v_o 16._o a_o house_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 2._o a_o building_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o a_o habitation_n luk._n 16._o 9_o a_o place_n of_o mansion_n joh._n 14._o 2._o a_o inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o this_o god_n thus_o dispose_v to_o show_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o that_o main_a end_n whereunto_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o this_o world_n be_v christ_n school_n it_o be_v the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o education_n and_o for_o probation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o city_n country_n and_o kingdom_n here_o intend_v 1._o knowledge_n hereof_o and_o faith_n herein_o be_v sufficient_a to_o uphold_v we_o against_o all_o the_o hardness_n and_o hazard_n that_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o patience_n contentment_n and_o other_o like_a grace_n who_o will_v not_o be_v content_a a_o while_n have_v assurance_n of_o such_o a_o country_n 3._o this_o be_v of_o force_n to_o dissuade_v
4._o §_o 39_o the_o country_n here_o mean_v be_v style_v g_o better_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o earthly_a country_n which_o they_o leave_v it_o be_v thus_o indefinite_o set_v down_o better_o because_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o can_v be_v express_v wherein_o any_o country_n have_v a_o excellency_n therein_o this_o be_v better_a this_o general_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o believer_n in_o neglect_v any_o thing_n here_o below_o aim_v at_o a_o better_a these_o hebrew_n take_v joy_n full_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o better_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o martyr_n accept_v not_o deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n v_o 35._o david_n prefer_v the_o law_n before_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n because_o it_o be_v better_a psal._n 119._o 72._o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o wisdom_n in_o reference_n to_o ruby_n prov._n 8._o 11._o christ_n be_v make_v wisdom_n to_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 8_o 17._o how_o preposterous_a be_v the_o censure_n of_o worldling_n concern_v believer_n who_o account_v believer_n egregious_a fool_n in_o that_o very_a respect_n wherein_o their_o wisdom_n be_v most_o manifest_v for_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a point_n of_o wisdom_n well_o to_o discern_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o answerable_o to_o desire_v they_o let_v we_o herein_o give_v proof_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o understanding_n what_o be_v the_o better_a thing_n and_o by_o affect_v they_o so_o as_o we_o may_v desire_v the_o better_a and_o endeavour_v after_o the_o better_o phil._n 3._o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n §._o 76._o of_o heaven_n the_o hope_n of_o believer_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v plain_o declare_v what_o kind_n of_o country_n it_o be_v that_o they_o seek_v he_o thus_o express_v it_o that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v be_v a_o general_a note_n of_o explanation_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o §_o 58._o in_o general_n it_o show_v that_o ambiguous_a point_n be_v to_o be_v make_v clear_a and_o plain_a this_o word_n heavenly_a do_v distinct_o show_v the_o kind_n of_o country_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v heavenly_a see_v chap._n 3_o v._n 1._o §_o 15._o it_o be_v a_o compound_n and_o emphatical_a word_n for_o word_n it_o may_v be_v translate_v supercelestial_a above_o the_o heaven_n namely_o the_o visible_a heaven_n it_o be_v that_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o heaven_n be_v the_o aim_n of_o ancient_a believer_n jacob_n expect_v as_o much_o gen._n 49._o 18._o and_o job_n 19_o 26._o and_o david_n psal._n 17._o 15._o in_o heaven_n be_v the_o best_a manifestation_n of_o god_n presence_n there_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v there_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o human_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o unmixed_a society_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o glory_n what_o can_v be_v desire_v that_o be_v not_o there_o a_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o will_v put_v we_o on_o to_o sundry_a duty_n on_o 1._o it_o will_v raise_v our_o heart_n aloft_o and_o make_v we_o soar_v above_o this_o world_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 2._o it_o will_v conform_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o those_o in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 10._o matth._n 6._o 10._o 3._o it_o will_v enlarge_v the_o heart_n to_o all_o thankfulness_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 4._o it_o will_v direct_v we_o to_o a_o wise_a choice_n of_o the_o best_a treasure_n matth._n 6._o 20._o 5._o it_o will_v wean_v we_o from_o this_o world_n and_o make_v we_o the_o less_o esteem_n it_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o 6._o it_o will_v support_v we_o in_o all_o loss_n hebr._n 10._o 34._o 7._o it_o will_v encourage_v against_o all_o fear_n luk._n 12._o 32._o 8._o it_o will_v keep_v from_o faint_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 18._o 9_o it_o make_v death_n welcome_a phil._n 1._o 21._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o 10._o it_o moderate_v mourning_n for_o believer_n depart_v 1_o thess._n 4._o 14._o of_o heaven_n the_o reward_n of_o saint_n see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 34._o §_o 131._o §._o 77._o of_o god_n not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o believer_n so_o wâ—…ll_o do_v god_n approve_v of_o the_o foresay_a desire_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o he_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o special_a respect_n unto_o they_o that_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o recompense_n of_o the_o foresay_a desire_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o illative_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o thereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 73._o this_o particle_n do_v oft_o set_v out_o a_o evidence_n of_o a_o cause_n as_o when_o we_o see_v tree_n bud_v we_o say_v therefore_o they_o have_v life_n or_o when_o there_o be_v a_o smoke_n in_o the_o chimney_n therefore_o there_o be_v fire_n here_o it_o set_v forth_o a_o consequence_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o so_o and_o so_o believe_v therefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evidence_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a as_o in_o sundry_a other_o particular_n so_o in_o the_o cure_n which_o christ_n wrought_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n this_o be_v manifest_v but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o this_o which_o here_o follow_v god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d ashamed_a see_v chap._n 2._o â—…_n 11._o §_o 108._o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n god_n blussh_v noâ—…_n through_o shame_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o think_v himself_o disgrace_v by_o they_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n it_o imply_v a_o joyful_a acknowledgement_n of_o they_o as_o a_o father_n of_o a_o gracious_a son_n the_o negative_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o â—…ed_v have_v a_o emphasis_n and_o imply_v that_o their_o disposition_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o â—…ace_n to_o make_v god_n ashamed_a of_o they_o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 108._o sundry_a point_n there_o deliver_v may_v be_v here_o apply_v §._o 78._o of_o god_n be_v the_o special_a god_n of_o believer_n the_o evidence_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n the_o greek_a be_v a_o compound_n of_o the_o simple_a verb_n which_o signify_v to_o call_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 13._o the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v here_o compound_v signify_v to_o or_o upon_o this_o compound_a word_n be_v oft_o use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o surname_n or_o some_o title_n add_v to_o a_o man_n name_n as_o joses_fw-es who_o be_v surname_v barnabas_n act._n 4._o 36._o and_o judas_n surname_v iscariot_n luk._n 22._o 3._o thus_o this_o title_n their_o god_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o surname_n it_o imply_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n the_o god_n of_o believer_n such_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n this_o special_a relation_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n in_o all_o person_n of_o both_o number_n as_o 〈◊〉_d my_o god_n psal._n 22._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d thy_o god_n psal._n 50._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d his_o god_n num._n 25._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d our_o god_n psal._n 48._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d your_o god_n gen._n 43._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d their_o god_n leu._n 21._o 6._o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n exod._n 3._o 6._o the_o god_n of_o eliah_n 2_o king_n 2._o 14._o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 26._o the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshech_n and_o abednego_n dan._n 3._o 28._o the_o god_n of_o israel_n exod._n 5._o 1._o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n exod._n 5._o 3._o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 3._o 29._o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 3._o 29._o the_o god_n of_o jesurun_n or_o of_o the_o righteous_a deut._n 33._o 26._o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n matth._n 22._o 32._o of_o the_o special_a relation_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 10._o §_o 67._o this_o afford_v matter_n of_o admiration_n exhortation_n direction_n and_o consolation_n admiration_n 1._o if_o the_o psalmist_n have_v cause_n to_o admire_v god_n goodness_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o dignity_n which_o god_n confer_v on_o man_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n psal._n 8._o 1._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o admire_v this_o dignity_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n how_o be_v it_o thâ—…_n thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n joh._n 14._o 22._o in_o we_o as_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o in_o other_o it_o be_v god_n grace_n which_o
make_v the_o difference_n 2._o just_a cause_n there_o be_v of_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o get_v assurance_n of_o this_o dignity_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a our_o best_a diligence_n 1._o it_o distinguish_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n 2._o it_o embolden_v we_o to_o go_v to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o need_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n say_v the_o prodigal_n luk_n 15._o 18._o 3._o it_o make_v we_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o all_o needful_a provision_n and_o protection_n psal._n 91._o 2_o 3._o 4._o it_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n psal._n 18._o 2_o 3._o 5._o iâ—…_n make_v we_o cleave_v to_o god_n when_o other_o fly_v from_o he_o psal._n 46._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 3._o for_o direction_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n to_o thou_o people_n for_o god_n bestow_v common_a favour_n upon_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n matth._n 5._o 45._o yet_o he_o have_v special_a favour_n for_o those_o who_o god_n in_o peculiar_a he_o be_v as_o 1._o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n eph._n 1._o 3._o 2._o sundry_a particular_a grace_n as_o 1._o understanding_n of_o god_n will_n col._n 1._o 9_o 2._o justify_v faith_n rom._n 5._o 1._o 3._o save_v hope_n rom._n 8._o 24._o 4._o brotherly_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o 5._o repentance_n act._n 2._o 38._o 6._o new_a obedience_n 7._o patience_n jam._n 5._o 11._o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o these_o as_o peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_n in_o spirit_n all_o these_o and_o other_o like_v unto_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n in_o special_a 4._o nothing_o can_v minister_v unto_o a_o man_n sound_a and_o great_a comfort_n than_o this_o consolation_n prerogative_n that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n what_o can_v such_o a_o one_o want_n what_o danger_n need_v he_o fear_v what_o good_a may_v not_o be_v expect_v what_o can_v more_o be_v desire_v wherein_o may_v a_o man_n more_o solace_v himself_o whereon_o may_v he_o be_v more_o confident_a on_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v well_o say_v our_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o we_o in_o a_o fair_a place_n psal._n 16._o 5_o 6._o §._o 79._o of_o god_n prepare_v a_o city_n a_o evidence_n that_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o express_v for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n this_o causal_n a_o for_n imply_v a_o reason_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o god_n care_n of_o they_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v for_o they_o a_o place_n where_o they_o may_v ever_o be_v with_o he_o this_o also_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o seek_v the_o aforesaid_a heavenly_a country_n even_o because_o god_n have_v prepare_v it_o as_o a_o city_n for_o they_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d prepare_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d ready_a or_o prepare_v mat._n 25._o 10._o it_o imply_v a_o precedent_a act_n mat._n 26._o heaven_n 19_o joh._n 14._o 2_o 3._o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o prepare_v because_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n he_o do_v appoint_v it_o for_o they_o mat._n 20._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o mat._n 35._o 24._o this_o god_n do_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o ordain_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n can_v not_o be_v imagine_v to_o deserve_v any_o thing_n rom._n 9_o 11._o obj._n it_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o be_v bestow_v on_o such_o as_o may_v afterward_o merit_v it_o answ._n 1._o this_o clean_a thwart_v the_o end_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n eph._n 1._o 6._o rom._n 9_o 15._o 2._o as_o god_n prepare_v the_o place_n so_o likewise_o the_o person_n for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v who_o be_v style_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n rom._n 9_o 23._o 2._o god_n prepare_v this_o place_n before_o hand_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n wherein_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o place_n a_o reward_n prepare_v and_o set_v before_o one_o much_o put_v he_o on_o to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v for_o attain_v thereunto_o this_o encourage_v moses_n v_o 26._o yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o chap._n 12._o 2._o this_o preparation_n put_v we_o on_o to_o sundry_a duty_n 1._o to_o inquire_v after_o this_o place_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o jer._n 6._o 16._o 2._o to_o search_v after_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v thereunto_o god_n word_n be_v a_o good_a help_n herein_o psal._n 119._o 105._o 3._o the_o way_n be_v find_v out_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o isa._n 30._o 21._o the_o two_o former_a 〈◊〉_d in_o vain_a without_o this_o luk._n 12._o 48._o 4._o to_o keep_v straight_o on_o in_o this_o way_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a by-path_n we_o must_v therefore_o turn_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a deut._n 5._o 32._o heb._n 1â—…_n 13._o 5._o to_o go_v on_o in_o this_o way_n well_o prepare_v and_o that_o with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n eph._n 6._o 13_o etc._n etc._n wise_a traveller_n will_v not_o go_v abroad_o without_o a_o sword_n the_o eve_n and_o woolve_n be_v embolden_v to_o set_v upon_o he_o that_o have_v no_o weapon_n 6._o to_o persevere_v and_o hold_v on_o in_o this_o way_n till_o thou_o come_v to_o this_o city_n otherwise_o thou_o may_v miss_v of_o it_o mat._n 10._o 22._o the_o place_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o be_v style_v a_o city_n by_o city_n be_v here_o mean_v city_n â—…at_o heavenly_a country_n whereof_o before_o §_o 76._o this_o add_v some_o more_o emphasis_n there_o be_v not_o only_o in_o general_n a_o country_n but_o more_o particular_o a_o city_n for_o they_o to_o be_v free_a of_o heaven_n be_v style_v a_o city_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fit_a resemblance_n betwixt_o it_o and_o a_o city_n whereof_o see_v v_o 10._o §_o 47._o §._o 80._o of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o the_o heavenly_a city_n be_v prepare_v there_o be_v a_o relative_a particle_n concern_v the_o person_n for_o who_o the_o aforesaid_a city_n be_v prepare_v that_o want_v not_o emphasis_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d for_o thâ—…_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o who_o faith_n be_v here_o commend_v even_o those_o concern_v who_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o god_n peculiar_a people_n these_o be_v they_o who_o christ_n call_v a_o little_a flock_n to_o who_o it_o be_v their_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v they_o a_o kingdom_n luk._n 12._o 32._o and_o they_o who_o christ_n style_v the_o bless_a of_o his_o father_n the_o usual_a note_n of_o distinction_n betwixt_o person_n give_v further_a proof_n hereof_o as_o elect_n col._n 3._o 12._o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o heir_n of_o the_o phrase_n kingdom_n jam._n 2._o 5._o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o child_n of_o the_o â—…surrection_n luk._n 20._o 36._o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 13._o 38._o obj._n such_o as_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n be_v also_o style_v child_n of_o out_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 8._o 12._o answ._n they_o be_v so_o call_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n or_o disposition_n but_o mere_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o seem_a profession_n and_o external_a vocation_n god_n prepare_v a_o place_n for_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o show_v that_o what_o he_o do_v towards_o people_n the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o do_v upon_o his_o own_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n mat._n 11._o 28._o luk._n 12._o 32._o rom._n 9_o 23._o 1._o this_o do_v much_o amplify_v that_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n to_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o of_o that_o reward_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a privilege_n for_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n but_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v it_o that_o enlarge_v christ_n heart_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o those_o on_o who_o this_o privilege_n be_v confer_v mat._n 11._o 28._o 2._o this_o teach_v believer_n to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o nâ—…_n to_o envy_v the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o other_o privilege_n of_o they_o for_o who_o this_o city_n be_v not_o prepare_v 3._o this_o encit_v we_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a if_o once_o we_o gain_v assurance_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o special_a
our_o god_n we_o may_v rest_v upon_o it_o that_o we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o this_o city_n that_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v ordain_v to_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o it_o and_o ever_o abide_v in_o it_o §._o 81._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 11._o v_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o v._o 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o hâ—…ving_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n v._o 14._o for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v â—…_n country_n v._o 15._o and_o true_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o they_o may_v have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v return_v v._o 16._o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o four_o verse_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o commendation_n v_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 2._o a_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o v_o 16._o the_o substance_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 13._o 2._o confirm_a v_o 14_o 15._o in_o propound_v it_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o person_n commend_v these_o all_o 13._o 2._o the_o point_n for_o which_o they_o be_v commend_v which_o be_v 1._o express_v 2._o illustrated_n two_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o grace_n for_o which_o they_o be_v commend_v faith_n 2._o their_o continue_v therein_o in_o this_o word_n die_v the_o point_n be_v illustrate_v two_o way_n 1._o negative_o thus_o not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n 2._o affirmative_o and_o that_o by_o four_o effect_n 1._o they_o see_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o 2._o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o 3._o they_o embrace_v they_o 4._o they_o confess_v their_o present_a condition_n their_o condition_n be_v 1._o describe_v by_o two_o metaphor_n stranger_n pilgrim_n 2._o limit_a in_o this_o phrase_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o effect_n be_v confirm_v v_o 14_o 15._o wherein_o we_o have_v 14._o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o argument_n v_o 14._o 2._o the_o force_n thereof_o v_o 15._o the_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o their_o intendment_n in_o set_v down_o whereof_o 1._o their_o profession_n be_v repeat_v in_o this_o phrase_n they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n 2._o their_o intendment_n be_v declare_v the_o declaration_n be_v 1._o general_o hint_v thus_o declare_v plain_o 2._o particular_o express_v in_o the_o exprâ—…ssion_n be_v note_v 1._o their_o endeavour_n they_o seek_v 2._o the_o object_n that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n 15._o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n consist_v in_o their_o forbear_n to_o return_v this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o suppâ—…sition_n 2._o a_o consequence_n infer_v thereupon_o in_o set_v down_o the_o kind_n we_o may_v distinguish_v 1._o the_o act_n suppose_v if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a 2._o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v that_o country_n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o in_o the_o consequence_n be_v manifest_v 1._o what_o they_o may_v have_v do_v they_o may_v have_v return_v 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o the_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o their_o foresay_a faith_n be_v a_o remuneration_n 16._o â—…_n 16._o here_o observe_v 1._o the_o ground_n 2._o the_o kind_n thereof_o the_o ground_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o explain_v in_o propound_v the_o ground_n be_v note_v 1._o their_o desire_n 2._o the_o thing_n desire_v which_o be_v a_o country_n that_o country_n be_v illustrate_v 1._o comparative_o a_o better_a namely_o than_o that_o which_o they_o leave_v 2._o simple_o in_o this_o word_n heavenly_a the_o kind_n of_o remuneration_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o special_a relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o 2._o a_o especial_a provision_n for_o they_o in_o set_v down_o the_o relation_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o in_o this_o illative_a conjunction_n wherefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o it_o this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o matter_n god_n be_v their_o god_n 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a thereof_o 2._o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v so_o call_v the_o provision_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o divine_a act_n god_n have_v prepare_v 2._o by_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v prepare_v a_o city_n 3._o by_o the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o they_o §._o 82._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 11._o v_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o i._o faith_n manifest_v her_o vigour_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n this_o general_a particle_n â—…3_n these_o all_o giveth_z proof_n hereunto_o see_v §_o 64._o ii_o true_a faith_n fail_v not_o for_o believer_n die_v in_o faith_n see_v §_o 64._o iii_o believer_n rest_v on_o that_o which_o they_o enjoy_v not_o this_o phrase_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n give_v evidence_n hereof_o see_v §_o 65._o iu_o believer_n see_v thing_n afar_o off_o so_o do_v the_o patriarch_n see_v §_o 66._o v._o true_a faith_n produce_v assurance_n the_o word_n persuade_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 66._o vi_o faith_n give_v evidence_n to_o that_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o metaphor_n embrace_v imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 66._o vii_o faith_n make_v man_n not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o condition_n they_o who_o free_o confess_v their_o condition_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o see_v §_o 67._o viii_o saint_n be_v stranger_n so_o they_o be_v here_o call_v see_v §_o 68_o ix_o saint_n be_v pilgrim_n thus_o also_o be_v they_o here_o call_v see_v §_o 68_o x._o the_o mean_a condition_n of_o saint_n be_v only_o in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n see_v §_o 69._o xi_o a_o true_a profession_n be_v a_o evident_a declaration_n of_o one_o mind_n thus_o much_o do_v 14._o the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o patriarch_n see_v §_o 70._o xii_o believer_n seek_v after_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o from_o the_o patriarch_n desire_v see_v §_o 71._o xiii_o there_o be_v a_o country_n for_o saint_n who_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n seek_v this_o country_n see_v §_o 72._o fourteen_o believer_n do_v not_o much_o respect_n thing_n below_o this_o phrase_n if_o they_o have_v 15._o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o country_n giveth_z instance_n thereof_o see_v §_o 73._o xv._n neglect_v of_o worldly_a opportunity_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v 〈◊〉_d set_v on_o the_o world_n hereby_o the_o patriarch_n show_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o their_o earthly_a country_n see_v §_o 74._o xvi_o believer_n aim_v at_o better_a thing_n in_o neglect_v thing_n present_a by_o the_o patriarch_n 16._o neglect_v of_o their_o own_o country_n the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a see_v §_o 75._o xvii_o heaven_n be_v the_o aim_n of_o believer_n that_o country_n which_o believer_n of_o old_a desire_a be_v here_o style_v heavenly_a see_v §_o 76._o xviii_o man_n respect_n to_o god_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n respect_n to_o man_n this_o aâ—…seth_v from_o this_o illative_a particle_n wherefore_o see_v §_o 77._o xix_o god_n account_v believer_n on_o he_o no_o disgrace_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v not_o ashâ—…med_v of_o they_o see_v §_o 77._o xx._n the_o lord_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n the_o god_n of_o believer_n he_o be_v call_v their_o god_n see_v §_o 78._o xx._n heaven_n be_v a_o true_a city_n so_o it_o be_v here_o call_v see_v §_o 79._o xxi_o heaven_n be_v before_o hand_n prepare_v for_o god_n have_v prepare_v it_o see_v §_o 79._o xxii_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o a_o peculiar_a people_n see_v §_o 80._o xxiii_o believer_n recompense_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o damage_n xxiv_o believer_n recompense_v far_o exceed_v their_o damage_n the_o believer_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n leave_v their_o own_o country_n and_o have_v another_o prepare_v for_o they_o and_o that_o other_o be_v a_o heavenly_a which_o be_v far_o better_a of_o these_o two_o see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 34._o §_o 130._o §._o 83._o of_o god_n try_v abraham_n heb._n 11._o 17_o 18_o 19_o v._o 17._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n v._o 18._o
act_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o there_o be_v two_o exception_n in_o this_o case_n 1._o extraordinary_a matter_n 2._o temporary_a extraordinary_a thing_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o imitable_a be_v such_o as_o these_o act_n 1._o his_o fast_v forty_o day_n mat._n 4._o 2._o indeed_o moses_n exod._n 24._o 18._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 19_o 8._o do_v as_o much_o but_o it_o be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a assistance_n which_o can_v be_v imitate_v in_o ordinary_a case_n 2._o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n matth._n 14._o 25._o which_o when_o peter_n attempt_v to_o do_v he_o begin_v to_o sink_v only_o by_o christ_n extraordinary_a assistance_n he_o do_v the_o like_a matth._n 14._o 30_o 31._o 3._o pray_v all_o night_n luk._n 6._o 12._o though_o christ_n call_v upon_o his_o disciple_n in_o that_o case_n to_o pray_v with_o he_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o but_o sleep_v mat._n 26._o 40_o etc._n etc._n 2._o temporary_a matter_n be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v do_v as_o his_o be_v circumcise_a celebrate_v the_o passeover_n observe_v sundry_a feast_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v occasional_a matter_n as_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n at_o night_n in_o a_o private_a chamber_n among_o man_n only_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o sit_v as_o at_o the_o passeover_n so_o his_o sit_v while_o he_o preach_v luk._n 4._o 20._o his_o preach_v out_o of_o a_o ship_n luk._n 5._o 3._o and_o on_o a_o mount_n matth._n 5._o 1._o these_o be_v occasion_v by_o present_a circumstance_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o imitate_v he_o therein_o but_o upon_o like_a occasion_n quest._n wherein_o then_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v imitate_v imitate_v answ._n in_o these_o three_o case_n 1._o in_o such_o general_a moral_a duty_n as_o belong_v to_o all_o person_n at_o all_o time_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o all_o person_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a such_o as_o belong_v to_o all_o time_n be_v not_o temporary_a 2._o in_o such_o particular_a duty_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o like_a call_n 3._o in_o such_o as_o have_v the_o like_a reason_n and_o occasion_n for_o do_v they_o 1._o general_n moral_a duty_n express_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n for_o our_o imitation_n be_v these_o 1._o meekness_n matth._n 11._o 29._o 2._o humility_n matth._n 11._o 29._o 3._o love_n eph._n 5._o 2._o 4._o forgive_a wrong_v col._n 3._o 13._o 5._o compassion_n luke_n 10._o 37._o 6._o patience_n heb._n 12._o 2._o 7._o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n hâ—…b_n 12._o 2._o 2._o particular_a duty_n which_o christ_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o as_o a_o son_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n luke_n 2._o 51._o 2._o as_o a_o minister_n he_o be_v diligent_a luke_n 8._o 1._o he_o be_v also_o faithful_a heb._n 3._o 2._o joh._n 7._o 16._o 3._o as_o a_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v love_v to_o she_o eph._n 5._o 25._o 3._o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v upon_o common_a equity_n and_o may_v be_v do_v upon_o like_a reason_n and_o occasion_n be_v these_o 1._o prefer_v mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n matth._n 12._o 12._o 2._o avoid_v danger_n luk._n 8._o 59_o 3._o refresh_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v weary_a thirsty_a hungry_a sleepy_a etc._n etc._n joh._n 4._o â—…_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 8._o 24._o this_o show_v how_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o we_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o life_n of_o christ._n christ_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n to_o be_v like_o he_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o sound_n and_o formal_a christian_n all_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v thereof_o but_o they_o be_v the_o sound_a christian_n who_o lay_v it_o as_o a_o pattern_n before_o they_o such_o virtue_n as_o become_v the_o head_n must_v needs_o become_v the_o member_n they_o be_v unworthy_a such_o a_o head_n who_o prefer_v honour_n riches_n pleasure_n gay_a apparel_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o before_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o head_n among_o other_o motive_n meditate_v on_o these_o to_o imitate_v christ._n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o guide_n 2._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o pattern_n 3._o the_o bless_a issue_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o if_o we_o be_v here_o like_a to_o our_o head_n in_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o like_a to_o he_o in_o glory_n §._o 133._o of_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n our_o apostle_n give_v this_o particular_a instance_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o imitate_v christ_n let_v we_o go_v forth_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o go_v forth_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n but_o a_o compound_n even_o the_o same_o that_o be_v translate_v come_v out_o chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o §_o 163._o a_o double_a preposition_n be_v here_o use_v as_o be_v there_o and_o imply_v a_o like_a emphasis_n namely_o that_o we_o ready_o and_o thorough_o do_v what_o be_v here_o require_v the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d camp_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v._n 11._o §_o 127._o but_o here_o it_o be_v use_v in_o another_o sense_n for_o camp_n be_v here_o metaphorical_o put_v for_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o the_o world_n be_v as_o a_o place_n of_o tent_n which_o be_v of_o no_o stability_n nor_o of_o long_a continuance_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 17._o 2._o the_o world_n be_v as_o a_o camp_n of_o enemy_n to_o saint_n especial_o james_n 4._o 4._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 13._o the_o world_n in_o general_n comprise_v under_o it_o all_o creature_n whether_o place_n person_n world_n or_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n joh._n 1._o 10._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a col._n 1._o 16._o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n the_o plural_a number_n be_v use_v thus_o he_o make_v the_o world_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o 3._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n world_n one_o be_v call_v this_o world_n john_n 12._o 31._o and_o this_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o the_o other_o be_v call_v that_o world_n luke_n 20._o 35._o and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6._o 5._o this_o world_n be_v here_o below_o that_o world_n be_v above_o both_o these_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n be_v mention_v together_o thus_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v mat._n 12._o 32._o and_o thus_o not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v eph._n 1._o 21._o it_o be_v this_o present_a world_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o this_o metaphor_n of_o a_o camp_n and_o by_o a_o metonymy_a the_o honour_n promotion_n profit_n pleasure_n and_o other_o like_a allurement_n which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n these_o be_v style_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o comprise_v under_o these_o three_o title_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 2._o 15_o 16._o that_o be_v concupiscence_n covetousness_n and_o ambition_n to_o go_v then_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n as_o here_o intend_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o mind_n more_o than_o to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o inward_a affection_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o outward_a action_n though_o these_o be_v not_o altogether_o exclude_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n be_v to_o withdraw_v our_o mind_n heart_n and_o affection_n from_o the_o camp_n world_n so_o as_o not_o to_o love_v it_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o not_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o it_o but_o rather_o transform_v rom._n 12._o 2._o thus_o the_o duty_n require_v do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o place_n where_o we_o live_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o who_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n who_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o world_n the_o grace_n here_o intend_v be_v common_o call_v contempt_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o a_o conumptus_fw-la man_n heart_n be_v so_o take_v off_o from_o the_o world_n as_o no_o alluâ—…ements_n thereof_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o honour_n profit_n or_o delight_n nor_o any_o terror_n thereof_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n good_a name_n liberty_n or_o life_n itself_o can_v put_v one_o on_o to_o do_v that_o
christ._n it_o be_v call_v christ_n reproach_n in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o 1._o the_o union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o church_n the_o church_n be_v that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n in_o this_o respect_n head_n and_o body_n be_v style_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o so_o as_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o any_o member_n thereof_o be_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n himself_o 2._o the_o sympathy_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o every_o of_o his_o member_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o reproach_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o say_v to_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o 4._o 3._o the_o account_n which_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o do_v account_v they_o as_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o himself_o even_o as_o he_o do_v account_v the_o neglect_n of_o mercy_n to_o saint_n a_o neglect_n of_o mercy_n to_o himself_o matth._n 25._o 45._o 4._o his_o undertake_n to_o revenge_v such_o reproach_n and_o wrong_n as_o be_v do_v to_o his_o member_n for_o he_o have_v say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v rom._n 12._o 19_o 5._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reproach_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o be_v christ_n himself_o a_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n a_o maintain_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o hold_v close_o to_o his_o righteousness_n in_o this_o sense_n a_o apostle_n call_v suffering_n in_o such_o case_n christ_n suffering_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o act._n 5._o 41._o 6._o that_o resemblance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o reproach_n of_o saint_n and_o christ._n there_o can_v scarce_o be_v lay_v a_o reproach_n upon_o a_o saint_n which_o be_v not_o former_o lay_v upon_o christ._n see_v chap._n 12._o v._n 2._o §_o 19_o 20_o 21._o many_o reproachful_a act_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o all_o his_o life_n long_o especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 6._o §_o 42._o this_o reference_n of_o reproach_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o phrase_n his_o reproach_n be_v for_o limitation_n direction_n consolation_n and_o incitation_n 1._o it_o afford_v a_o limitation_n in_o that_o it_o restrain_v it_o to_o a_o distinct_a kind_n of_o reproach_n glorious_a which_o be_v christ_n reproach_n it_o be_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o reproach_n that_o can_v be_v count_v a_o matter_n of_o glory_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v rejoice_v but_o christ_n reproach_n i_o may_v in_o this_o case_n say_v of_o reproach_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o buffet_n what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o 1_o pâ—…t_n 2._o 20._o 2._o it_o afford_v a_o direction_n in_o show_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v reproach_n even_o as_o be_v christ_n do_v for_o we_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n who_o despise_v the_o shame_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 12._o v._n 2._o 3._o it_o minister_v much_o comfort_n in_o that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o we_o then_o what_o be_v do_v to_o our_o head_n before_o we_o herewith_o do_v christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 10._o 25._o john_n 15._o 20._o the_o comfort_n hence_o arise_v be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o christ_n our_o head_n have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o our_o reproach_n and_o account_v they_o as_o cast_v upon_o himself_o and_o answerable_o will_v recompense_v we_o and_o revenge_v our_o reproacher_n 4._o what_o great_a motive_n can_v we_o have_v to_o incite_v we_o willing_o and_o content_o to_o christ._n bear_v reproach_n than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n reproach_n if_o honour_n if_o profit_n may_v be_v motive_n to_o incite_v we_o to_o a_o duty_n these_o motive_n be_v not_o want_v in_o this_o case_n what_o can_v be_v more_o honourable_a then_o to_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v and_o if_o we_o be_v reproach_v with_o he_o here_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o he_o hereafter_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n what_o more_o honourable_a what_o more_o profitable_a i_o may_v hereupon_o further_o note_v the_o folly_n yea_o madness_n of_o such_o as_o reproach_v the_o reproacher_n saint_n they_o think_v they_o have_v to_o do_v but_o with_o mean_a contemptible_a person_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v even_o with_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o who_o can_v take_v â—…ore_o vengeance_n of_o they_o even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o after_o throw_v they_o into_o eternal_a perdition_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n reproach_n §._o 138._o of_o believer_n have_v no_o continue_v city_n here_o verse_n 14._o for_o here_o have_v we_o no_o continue_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v this_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o former_a duty_n of_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for._n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o instability_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o reason_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o enforce_v a_o withdraw_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n from_o the_o world_n for_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o unstable_a the_o adverb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v sometime_o indefinite_o use_v for_o a_o note_n of_o demonstration_n or_o admiration_n thus_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n rev._n 14._o 12._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o time_n of_o do_v a_o thing_n as_o chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o and_o for_o place_n and_o this_o more_o strict_o for_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o one_o be_v as_o for_o that_o place_n where_o peter_n be_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o matth._n 17._o 4._o or_o more_o large_o for_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o here_o for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o heaven_n yet_o it_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o man_n abode_n in_o this_o world_n 47._o a_o city_n be_v here_o put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a for_o a_o city_n consist_v of_o house_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o their_o foundation_n and_o use_v to_o be_v fence_v about_o with_o strong_a wall_n thus_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o camp_n which_o consist_v of_o tent_n which_o be_v movable_a that_o the_o word_n city_n be_v here_o so_o use_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d continue_v add_v to_o it_o this_o here_o imply_v a_o present_a stability_n and_o a_o everlastingness_n therein_o thus_o our_o substance_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o endure_a or_o continue_v substance_n that_o be_v everlasting_a heb._n 10._o 34._o for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o city_n to_o come_v which_o we_o seek_v the_o negative_a particle_n here_o no_o sheweth_z that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o city_n to_o be_v find_v here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o firm_a and_o stable_a estate_n the_o wise_a man_n have_v large_o prove_v this_o in_o ecclesiastes_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n have_v evidence_v as_o much_o how_o be_v state_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o stable_a clean_o ruin_v this_o be_v lively_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o image_n which_o be_v show_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o a_o dream_n dan._n 2._o 31._o where_o be_v nineveh_n where_o babylon_n where_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v strong_a and_o stately_a city_n in_o their_o time_n soon_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n remove_v from_o man_n witness_v job_n case_n job_n 1._o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o soon_o may_v man_n be_v take_v from_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n witness_v his_o case_n who_o christ_n style_v fool_n luke_n 12._o 20._o this_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v so_o order_v on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n here_o 1._o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o a_o like_a evidence_n do_v this_o apostle_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o creature_n chap._n 1._o v._n 11._o §_o 139._o 2._o to_o wean_v we_o from_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o this_o motive_n do_v the_o wise_a man_n use_n to_o draw_v man_n mind_n from_o riches_n pro._n 23._o 5._o 3._o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v durable_a this_o the_o apostle_n here_o exemplifi_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o point_n under_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d have_v further_o show_v that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o pilgrim_n out_o of_o our_o country_n we_o have_v here_o no_o sure_a dwell_n place_n the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n 13._o and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o answerable_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attica_n infleâ—…io_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o notation_n of_o this_o word_n see_v i_o 4._o v._n 9_o â—…â—…57_n â—…â—…57_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o christ_n suffer_v by_o his_o temptation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d why_o christ_n be_v tempt_v tempt_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 18._o a_o perfect_a transition_n transition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inference_n due_a regard_n to_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o omnia_fw-la bonuâ—…_n appetunt_fw-la ethic_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o not_o to_o regard_v he_o who_o have_v do_v much_o good_a for_o we_o be_v a_o note_n of_o ingratitude_n iwiâ—…s_n in_o sacriâ—…_n paral._n lib._n 3._o â—…n_v heb._n 3._o 1._o brethren_n here_o not_o according_a to_o flesh_n brethren_n here_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n how_o all_o christian_n be_v brethren_n why_o all_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duty_n of_o brethren_n see_v ch_n 10._o v._n 19_o §._o 52._o how_o to_o insinuate_v into_o another_o soul._n soul._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o derivation_n and_o notation_n of_o this_o greek_a word_n see_v ch_n 2._o §._o 100_o the_o heathen_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o esteem_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o god_n style_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dan._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holiness_n impute_v holiness_n 〈◊〉_d in_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n holiness_n no_o 〈◊〉_d of_o boast_v why_o they_o calâ—…_n holâ—…_n holâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_v accordinâ—…â—…o_o proâ—…_n justify_v not_o the_o wicked_a perverse_a censure_n diaâ—…olicall_a censure_n the_o holy_a like_a god_n holy_a fit_v foâ—…_n glory_n holiness_n make_v the_o great_a difference_n holiness_n the_o great_a glory_n in_o heaven_n holiness_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n excellency_n excellency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ubi_fw-la gloria_fw-la the_o profit_n of_o holiness_n the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spectaculum_fw-la a_o gaze_a stock_n stock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notation_n of_o this_o word_n call_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divers_a acceptation_n of_o call_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinct_a kind_n of_o call_v external_a call_v internal_a calling_n calling_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n of_o saint_n call_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o procure_a cause_n cause_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o call_v be_v set_v out_o be_v passive_a and_o imply_v that_o the_o call_v be_v at_o first_o patienâ—…_n instrumental_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la supra_fw-la caelos_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la supcr_n terram_fw-la why_o heavenly_a calling_n calling_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xenoph._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 3._o 17._o &_o 17._o 5._o &_o 18._o 12._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 3._o 16._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d examination_n aâ—…out_v our_o call_n sign_n of_o saint_n call_v â—…_n illumination_n 2._o sense_n of_o sin_n 3._o detestation_n of_o sin_n 4._o renovation_n 5._o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o endure_v affliction_n 1._o error_n confute_v 2._o humiliation_n for_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o uncalled_a 3._o aberration_n from_o our_o call_n 4._o many_o admirable_a thing_n in_o our_o call_n 5._o gratulation_n for_o our_o call_n 6._o consolation_n from_o our_o call_n 7._o contentation_n arise_v from_o our_o call_n our_o calling_n must_v be_v make_v sure_o 1._o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d particular_a virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o be_v show_v forth_o 2._o bâ—…_n conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d walk_v as_o advance_v to_o a_o high_a call_n end_n of_o saint_n call_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speculari_fw-la speculari_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n must_v call_v on_o people_n to_o consider_v consideration_n help_v 1._o by_o meditation_n 2._o by_o conference_n excellency_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o scripture_n set_v out_o christ._n why_o christ_n call_v apostle_n christ_n make_v know_v god_n will_n christ_n immediate_o call_v privilege_n of_o christ_n apostleship_n hear_v christ._n special_a dutieâ—…_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n apostleship_n 1._o obey_v 2._o believe_v 3._o reverence_n 4._o abide_v 5._o draw_v on_o other_o 6._o detest_v other_o doctrine_n 7._o seek_v grace_n 8._o depend_v on_o christ._n 9_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n 10._o fear_n christ_n have_v the_o most_o excellent_a function_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n able_a to_o perform_v all_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 15._o §._o 144._o 144._o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 12._o §._o 117._o 117._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fault_n to_o forbear_v profession_n profession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n jesus_n most_o use_v by_o jew_n christ_n by_o christian_n christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o christos_fw-la meos_fw-la why_o title_n of_o two_o language_n give_v to_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o faithfulness_n consist_v christ_n eye_n be_v on_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o why_o christ_n have_v his_o eye_n on_o god_n how_o we_o may_v approve_v ourselves_o too_o god_n gal._n 1._o 10._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o arian_n argument_n refute_v refute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fecit_fw-la fecit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n appoint_v the_o son_n to_o his_o function_n how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v to_o his_o function_n christ_n to_o be_v respect_v as_o appoint_v of_o god_n who_o not_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n who_o appoint_v by_o god_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n ministerial_a ability_n requisite_n for_o a_o right_a ordination_n efficacy_n a_o ratification_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n duty_n to_o such_o minister_n as_o god_n appoint_v dâ—…ract_n from_o none_o notation_n of_o moses_n name_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…raxit_fw-la see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exo._n 17._o 9_o §._o 9_o who_o mean_v by_o house_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n people_n be_v god_n house_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moseâ—…_n faithful_a to_o god_n and_o man_n man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o we_o may_v be_v faithful_a as_o moses_n and_o christ._n christ_n excellency_n work_v consideration_n consideration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 4._o §._o 31._o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jew_n that_o prefer_v moses_n before_o christ_n blind_v they_o who_o prefer_v moses_n before_o christ_n know_v not_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o
mam._n tremel_n &_o juu_n juu_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significat_fw-la dominare_fw-la dominare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d littera_n scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la and_o prayer_n to_o other_o mean_n mean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o special_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o believer_n see_v chap._n 11._o v._n 16._o sect._n 7â—…_n 7â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o notation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o sect._n 57_o 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d different_a application_n of_o the_o knowledge_n here_o promise_v 1._o to_o celestial_a spirit_n 2._o to_o apostle_n 3._o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n 4._o to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n 5._o to_o enthusiastâ—…_n 6._o to_o other_o grace_n chald._a paraph._n per_fw-la â—…onath_n &_o joseph_n cox_n 7._o to_o all_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 1_o comparative_o 2._o respective_o all_o god_n confederate_n know_v he_o knowledge_n abound_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vileness_n of_o sin_n pardon_v of_o sin_n â—…_n great_a benâ—…fit_n seek_v pardon_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o derivation_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n â—…_n v_o 1â—…_n sect._n 180._o 180._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vastavit_fw-la b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitius_fw-la fuit_fw-la fuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d operuit_fw-la operuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatorium_fw-la propitiatorium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la a_o primativa_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sequor_fw-la vel_fw-la avoce_fw-la heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebellare_fw-la rebellare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n hiâ—…ders_v not_o god_n favour_n all_o sin_n forgive_v all_o sin_n full_o pardon_v how_o god_n remember_v sin_n no_o more_o see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 18._o sect._n 48._o 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a form_n presuppose_v a_o removal_n of_o the_o old_a old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o covenant_n with_o the_o jew_n a_o old_a one_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la antiquatur_fw-la antiquatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senectus_fw-la senectus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n must_v be_v grant_v in_o that_o which_o be_v dispute_v against_o against_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d legal_a rite_n sacred_a sacred_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v place_n fit_a for_o divine_a service_n service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o the_o tabernacle_n rather_o than_o temple_n many_o type_n set_v out_o many_o mystery_n mystery_n isa._n 43._o 4._o the_o lamp_n â—…upified_v light_n the_o branch_n of_o the_o candlestick_n typify_v ministerial_a function_n knops_n and_o flower_n in_o the_o candlestick_n typify_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n come_v from_o christ._n supply_v of_o grace_n from_o christ._n snuffer_n typify_v discipline_n table_n a_o type_n of_o communion_n communiâ—…on_n christ_n here_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n put_v not_o off_o christ_n invitation_n come_v prepare_v shittim_n wood_n wood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o the_o table_n ring_n and_o bar_n to_o carry_v the_o table_n what_o the_o shewbread_n signify_v why_o call_v shewbread_n shewbread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d facierum_fw-la panis_fw-la panis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pane_n praesentes_fw-la vel_fw-la expositâ—…s_fw-la expositâ—…s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o matter_n of_o the_o shewbread_n be_v be_v flower_n the_o shewbread_n of_o fine_a flower_n the_o quantity_n of_o flower_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o loâ—…ves_n the_o shewâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n shewbread_n set_v in_o order_n frankincense_n upon_o the_o shewbread_n shewbread_n renew_v every_o sabbath_n shewbread_n eat_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n vessel_n of_o shewbread_n shewbread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o thing_n be_v holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanâ—…_n two_o part_n of_o the_o tabernaâ—…le_n tabernaâ—…le_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o holy_a place_n typify_v heaven_n saint_n enter_v into_o heaven_n how_o saint_n affect_v to_o heaven_n heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 19_o sect._n 155._o the_o vail_n typify_v christ_n flesh_n difference_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o second_o veil_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o second_o vail_n fine_a linen_n various_a colour_n the_o 〈◊〉_d work-manship_a of_o the_o vail_n 〈◊〉_d exod._n 26._o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o the_o vail_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o censer_n here_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o censer_n whither_o the_o censer_n be_v carry_v to_o what_o end_n end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ornus_fw-la arbour_n est_fw-la procera_fw-la fimilis_fw-la cedro_fw-la dicitur_fw-la esse_fw-la lignum_fw-la sitâ—…im_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la arca_n facta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n of_o the_o name_n ark._n ark._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ark_n typify_v christ._n christ_n a_o rich_a treasure_n the_o matter_n whereof_o this_o ark_n be_v make_v b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d operio_fw-la the_o crown_n about_o the_o ark._n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bar_n of_o the_o ark._n the_o high_a account_n wherein_o the_o ark_n be_v have_v wonder_n wrought_v by_o the_o ark._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aâ—…ca_fw-la aâ—…ca_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manna_n a_o type_n and_o a_o sacrament_n manna_n set_v out_o christ_n spiritual_a food_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n manna_n manna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distribuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pâ—…tio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manna_n god_n give_v manna_n manna_n from_o heaven_n manna_n a_o small_a grain_n manna_n be_v round_o manna_n 〈◊〉_d white_a manna_n be_v sweet_a manna_n free_o and_o plentiful_o giveâ—…_n manna_n give_v only_o to_o israel_n manna_n give_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o wilderness_n every_o one_o gather_a manna_n manna_n gather_v without_o the_o tent_n a_o set_a time_n for_o gather_v manna_n manna_n be_v ground_n in_o a_o mill_n manna_n use_v as_o god_n appoint_v manna_n be_v eat_v